by_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n save_v some_o of_o they_o who_o do_v thus_o believe_v in_o simplicity_n and_o hear_v not_o of_o their_o other_o opinion_n and_o course_n to_o be_v error_n and_o corruption_n nor_o resist_v the_o truth_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o show_v unto_o they_o and_o of_o this_o mind_n concern_v they_o i_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n &_o have_v by_o other_o occasion_n etc._n occasion_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o m._n jacob_n p._n 13_o and_o 47._o etc._n etc._n publish_v it_o almost_o twenty_o year_n since_o and_o be_o the_o more_o confirm_v in_o it_o inasmuch_o as_o some_o of_o they_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n and_o die_v martyr_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o moor_n and_o such_o like_a enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n beside_o that_o many_o of_o the_o indian_n and_o other_o pagan_n with_o some_o jew_n be_v by_o they_o convert_v &_o bring_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n among_o who_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v and_o save_v he_o even_o by_o that_o knowledge_n &_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o by_o their_o doctrine_n &_o preach_v among_o they_o they_o be_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n bring_v unto_o yea_o and_o who_o can_v say_v but_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n save_v some_o according_a to_o his_o own_o gracious_a purpose_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3_o 16_o 17._o and_o 6_o 35._o and_o 14_o 6._o act._n 8_o 37._o and_o 16_o 30_o 31._o and_o 17_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o 18_o 25_o 28._o and_o 28_o 14_o 23_o 24._o rom._n 10_o 9_o 13._o here_o also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v observe_v that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n which_o i_o suppuse_n themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o that_o the_o lord_n constitution_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v his_o holy_a ordinance_n though_o the_o people_n that_o enjoy_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n thereof_o to_o salvation_n but_o use_v or_o abuse_v they_o rather_o to_o their_o own_o great_a condemnation_n but_o omit_v this_o i_o proceed_v to_o other_o reason_n as_o follow_v 3_o it_o have_v be_v the_o great_a question_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o we_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o still_o be_v whether_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o whether_o the_o jew_n or_o christian_n now_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o also_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o christian_n the_o jew_n the_o turk_n &_o pagan_n if_o then_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v we_o not_o answer_n the_o christian_n and_o among_o the_o christian_n also_o comprise_v the_o church_n aforesaid_a for_o the_o reason_n before_o specify_v 4._o see_v baptism_n be_v among_o christian_n a_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n as_o circumcision_n be_v of_o old_a among_o the_o jew_n how_o can_v we_o sound_o defend_v &_o reteyn_v the_o visible_a baptism_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o also_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o circumcision_n receive_v in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n if_o we_o do_v not_o according_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o judah_n and_o israel_n be_v in_o their_o defection_n of_o which_o more_o in_o the_o next_o reason_n follow_a a_o visible_a church_n i_o say_v though_o miserable_o corrupt_v adulterate_a and_o apostate_n have_v antichrist_n set_v therein_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 28_o 18_o 19_o and_o act._n 2_o 41_o 47._o with_o gen._n 17_o 7_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 13_o 16._o and_o 10_o 1_o 2._o col._n 2_o 11_o 12._o and_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 4._o with_o dan._n 11_o 31_o 36._o etc._n etc._n 5._o when_o jerusalem_n the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n yet_o be_v it_o still_o the_o city_n of_o god_n esa_n 1_o 21._o jer._n 2_o 3_o 13_o 20_o 21_o 27._o ezec._n 16_o 2_o 35._o etc._n etc._n with_o jer._n 25_o 18_o 29._o dan._n 9_o 18_o 19_o and_o with_o deut._n 28.10_o when_o judah_n fall_v into_o idolatry_n apostasy_n and_o other_o notorious_a iniquity_n yet_o be_v it_o etc._n it_o note_v the_o time_n and_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n of_o rehoboam_n ahaz_n manasseh_n jehojakim_n zedekiah_n etc._n etc._n still_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n even_o when_o it_o have_v the_o transgression_n and_o idolatry_n of_o israel_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o many_o god_n as_o she_o have_v city_n the_o worship_n of_o baal_n and_o of_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n build_v they_o high_a place_n image_n and_o grove_n in_o every_o high_a hill_n and_o under_o every_o green_a tree_n forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o set_v a_o image_n of_o jealousy_n a_o idol_n of_o abomination_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o the_o lord_n put_v his_o name_n her_o child_n become_v the_o son_n of_o the_o sorceress_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o whore_n the_o child_n of_o defection_n a_o seed_n of_o falsehood_n and_o she_o herself_o so_o abominable_a as_o she_o justify_v samaria_n and_o sodom_n through_o her_o impiety_n etc._n etc._n jud._n 2_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 19_o 20._o etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 14_o 21_o 24._o 2_o king_n 16_o 10_o 16._o and_o 21_o 2_o 9_o and_o 23_o 31_o 37._o and_o 24_o ch_z 2_o chron._n 12_o 1_o 5._o and_o 28_o ch_z and_o 33_o 1_o 10._o and_o 36_o 11_o 16._o with_o esa_n 1_o 3_o 4._o and_o 57_o 3_o 4_o 5._o jer._n 2_o 11_o 13_o 27_o 28._o and_o 7_o 2_o 9_o 17_o 18._o &_o 12_o 7_o 10._o and_o 24_o ch_z and_o 31_o 21_o 22._o ezec._n 16._o and_o 23_o ch_z dan._n 8_o 10_o 11_o 12._o mic._n 1_o 1_o 5_o 9_o 13._o and_o 2_o 5._o and_o 2_o 1_o 3_o 5._o and_o 6_o 2_o 3._o the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v touch_v israel_n in_o her_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n as_o i_o have_v show_v here_o etc._n here_o p._n 58_o etc._n etc._n before_o at_o large_a therefore_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v a_o faithful_a church_n &_o be_v become_v a_o harlot_n be_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n apostasy_n and_o other_o notorious_a iniquity_n as_o jerusalem_n judah_n and_o israel_n heretofore_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o be_v esteem_v the_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n that_o have_v thus_o offend_v &_o do_v thus_o transgress_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o proposition_n touch_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n i_o suppose_v these_o man_n will_v grant_v themselves_o yet_o for_o confirmation_n of_o it_o both_o touch_v judah_n &_o israel_n see_v the_o scripture_n allege_v here_o and_o before_o beside_o many_o more_o throughout_o the_o history_n and_o prophet_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v in_o this_o behalf_n the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v because_o these_o be_v figure_n and_o type_n of_o the_o like_a case_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n record_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o learning_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 6_o 11._o with_o rom._n 15_o 4._o and_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 1._o jude_n v._n 5_o 11._o rev._n 2_o 14_o 20._o and_o 11_o 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o so_o as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o make_v these_o to_o be_v the_o very_a pattern_n of_o the_o christian_n apostasy_n and_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o which_o see_v moreover_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 4._o compare_v with_o 2_o king_n 21_o 7._o esa_n 14_o 12_o 13_o 14._o ezec._n 8_o 3_o 5._o etc._n etc._n dan._n 8_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 11_o 31_o 36_o 38._o also_o rev._n 11_o 2_o 5_o 6_o compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a and_o with_o esa_n 1_o 10_o 11_o 11_o 21._o psal_n 59_o 5._o 1_o king_n 17_o 1._o and_o 2_o king_n 1_o 10_o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o 6._o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v inasmuch_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v sin_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o papist_n and_o apostate_n christian_n to_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o the_o pagan_n to_o neglect_v baptism_n not_o to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o judah_n and_o israel_n be_v in_o apostasy_n to_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o the_o heathen_a to_o neglect_v circumcision_n to_o profane_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 11_o
still_o notwithstanding_o the_o city_n people_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n esa_n 1_o 3._o and_o 3_o 12._o with_o jer._n 50_o 28._o and_o 51_o 11_o 35_o 36_o 45_o 50_o 51._o 4._o and_o as_o for_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o speak_v beside_o that_o it_o contain_v only_o the_o elect_a and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a himself_n also_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n invisible_a unto_o we_o whereas_o our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v and_o so_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n pollute_v and_o profane_v by_o antichrist_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v of_o old_a both_o by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o and_o by_o antiochus_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o &_o rev._n 11_o 2._o compare_v with_o 2_o chron._n 36_o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o dan._n 8_o 9_o 14._o and_o 11_o 31._o etc._n etc._n 5._o last_o observe_v here_o how_o still_o he_o speak_v and_o use_v the_o term_n of_o antichrist_n temple_n whereas_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o and_o so_o of_o the_o lord_n court_n and_o city_n speak_v of_o rev._n 11_o 2._o which_o how_o ever_o he_o can_v now_o admit_v to_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v both_o teach_v it_o etc._n it_o def._n of_o script_n p._n 14._o etc._n etc._n heretofore_o so_o as_o he_o need_v not_o now_o be_v teach_v it_o again_o if_o he_o will_v but_o peruse_v what_o himself_o former_o write_v about_o this_o matter_n and_o here_o again_o he_o teach_v it_o 80._o it_o animad_fw-la p._n 80._o in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n follow_a where_o he_o interprete_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 4._o god_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o here_o speak_v off_o to_o be_v god_n church_n and_o people_n thus_o still_o forget_v and_o contradict_v himself_o of_o whethersoever_o he_o mean_v it_o whether_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_a or_o particular_a let_v he_o choose_v which_o he_o will_v to_o expound_v it_o of_o and_o apply_v it_o unto_o and_o then_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n expound_v his_o own_o word_n as_o shall_v please_v he_o best_o in_o the_o next_o place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o 79._o that_o animad_fw-la p._n 79._o the_o very_a word_n temple_n lead_v we_o to_o understand_v antichrist_n church_n to_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n etc._n etc._n mark_v first_o how_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o only_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o his_o exception_n and_o assertion_n here_o keep_v to_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n be_v this_o in_o deed_n &_o thus_o to_o be_v propound_v that_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n lead_v we_o to_o understand_v antichrist_n church_n to_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n which_o if_o so_o it_o be_v than_o also_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o himself_o cite_v 78._o cite_v animad_fw-la p._n 78._o here_o but_o a_o little_a before_o 16._o before_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n his_o meaning_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o this_o gloze_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n church_n again_o 17._o again_o ver_fw-la 17._o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o collection_n here_o if_o any_o man_n defile_v a_o counterfeit_n church_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v and_o again_o 16._o again_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v according_a to_o this_o understanding_n here_o what_o agreement_n have_v a_o counterfeit_n church_n with_o idol_n for_o you_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n church_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o word_n temple_n alone_o as_o himself_o here_o choose_v to_o do_v let_v he_o remember_v how_o he_o say_v here_o in_o 78._o in_o animad_fw-la p._n 78._o the_o next_o page_n before_o that_o the_o temple_n figure_v out_o christ_n primary_o like_a as_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o body_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n joh._n 2_o 19_o 21._o will_v this_o man_n therefore_o now_o thereupon_o gather_v as_o here_o he_o do_v that_o the_o very_a word_n temple_n lead_v we_o to_o understand_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n so_o in_o deed_n haeres_fw-la deed_n daenaeus_n in_o augustin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o old_a hold_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o man_n but_o have_v a_o feign_a and_o fantastical_a body_n which_o he_o bring_v from_o heaven_n and_o take_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n wherefore_o also_o they_o put_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n describe_v by_o matthew_n and_o luke_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o strength_n now_o such_o collection_n as_o this_o man_n make_v give_v to_o these_o heresy_n revive_v again_o by_o some_o anabaptist_n let_v the_o wise_a judge_n and_o let_v the_o weak_a take_v heed_n of_o such_o counterfeit_a gloss_n moreover_o in_o 80._o in_o animad_fw-la p._n 80._o the_o very_a next_o page_n follow_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o antichrist_n sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o invade_v and_o destroy_v god_n church_n and_o people_n as_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a deal_v with_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o dweller_n therein_o and_o now_o here_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o word_n temple_n lead_v we_o to_o a_o counterfeit_n so_o as_o then_o by_o his_o doctrine_n either_o antichrist_n have_v invade_v and_o destroy_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n neither_o be_v his_o deal_n like_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a who_o invade_v and_o destroy_v jerusalem_n the_o lord_n city_n and_o the_o dweller_n therein_o in_o very_a deed_n or_o else_o he_o do_v still_o contradict_v himself_o as_o in_o deed_n he_o do_v by_o which_o also_o may_v appear_v how_o notable_o this_o man_n himself_o play_v the_o counterfeit_n &_o so_o may_v be_v leave_v with_o all_o his_o counterfeit_n gloss_n till_o god_n give_v he_o better_o grace_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o truth_n and_o good_a of_o other_o also_o be_v to_o be_v respect_v withal_o where_o he_o say_v the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n in_o israel_n be_v not_o the_o church_n &_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n etc._n people_n proper_o see_v what_o he_o say_v to_o m._n sm._n hereabout_o def._n of_o scrip._n p._n 5_o 8_o etc._n etc._n proper_o but_o a_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o god_n dwell_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n what_o then_o be_v they_o therefore_o but_o counterfeyt_v &_o not_o a_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n or_o do_v they_o not_o in_o god_n ordinance_n figure_n out_o the_o church_n as_o himself_o affirm_v here_o a_o little_a before_o &_o so_o be_v the_o church_n figurative_o or_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n so_o understand_v and_o apply_v they_o in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 16_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o ephes_n 2_o 21._o circumcision_n also_o and_o the_o passeover_n in_o israel_n be_v sign_n of_o god_n covenant_n lead_v unto_o christ_n be_v they_o therefore_o but_o counterfeyt_v and_o not_o a_o cut_n of_o the_o foreskin_n and_o a_o lamb_n in_o very_a deed_n or_o be_v they_o not_o god_n holy_a sacrament_n and_o fit_a antitype_n of_o we_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n thus_o by_o his_o doctrine_n may_v all_o god_n ordinance_n and_o type_n in_o israel_n be_v esteem_v but_o counterfeyt_v and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n comfort_n direction_n that_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n &_o in_o etc._n in_o annot._n on_o gen._n exo._n psal_n etc._n etc._n his_o own_o annotation_n be_v derive_v from_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v away_o as_o be_v take_v but_o from_o counterfeyt_v how_o this_o again_o may_v strengthen_v the_o anabaptist_n in_o their_o error_n who_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o reason_n from_o circumcision_n to_o baptism_n from_o israel_n to_o the_o church_n now_o etc._n etc._n all_o of_o judgement_n will_v easy_o discern_v but_o now_o at_o length_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o great_a flourish_n to_o show_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o
israel_n have_v not_o before_o we_o m._n ainsw_n defence_n of_o scrip._n pag._n 10._o which_o be_v well_o observe_v will_v give_v good_a light_n to_o many_o matter_n now_o in_o question_n but_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o other_o thing_n 2._o whereas_o sometime_o i_o allege_v many_o scripture_n together_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o each_o of_o they_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n but_o that_o to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v &_o lay_v together_o &_o corfirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v derive_v frò_fw-la thence_o by_o consequence_n &_o discourse_n of_o reason_n as_o in_o question_n of_o religion_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v 3._o the_o question_n that_o i_o set_v down_o be_v divers_a &_o abort_v they_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n of_o judgement_n touch_v some_o of_o they_o i_o set_v down_o reason_n but_o one_o way_n &_o answer_v the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o other_o of_o they_o sometime_o i_o propound_v reason_n both_o way_n &_o so_o leave_v all_o to_o be_v examine_v &_o judge_v of_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o first_o i_o have_v think_v only_o to_o have_v insist_v upon_o the_o point_n themselves_o without_o mention_n of_o any_o adversary_n or_o confutation_n of_o any_o opposite_n by_o name_n but_o afterward_o upon_o divers_a weighty_a reason_n i_o change_v my_o purpose_n &_o course_n &_o of_o many_o opposite_n have_v name_v a_o few_o &_o give_v a_o little_a taste_n of_o the_o manifold_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o we_o note_v withal_o a_o few_o instance_n of_o the_o many_o shift_n error_n contradiction_n &_o abuse_v of_o scripture_n into_o which_o they_o run_v &_o be_v carry_v exceed_o etc._n exceed_o m._n ainsw_n animadv_n etc._n etc._n where_o also_o i_o can_v mention_v if_o i_o will_v sundry_a manifest_a untruth_n publish_v by_o some_o which_o be_v so_o very_o untrue_a as_o i_o need_v not_o produce_v any_o other_o proof_n or_o witness_n herein_o but_o the_o public_a record_n of_o amsterdam_n still_o extant_a &_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v and_o see_v what_o be_v do_v not_o except_v m._n ainsw_n own_o follower_n who_o now_o moreover_o by_o this_o occasion_n i_o do_v once_o again_o exhort_v to_o consider_v their_o way_n &_o estate_n in_o their_o heart_n &_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n both_o how_o they_o have_v be_v want_v in_o yield_v &_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o long_o now_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o their_o schismatical_a and_o scandalous_a division_n from_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v and_o that_o both_o for_o the_o matter_n time_n and_o manner_n thereof_o beside_o many_o other_o sin_n and_o transgression_n which_o they_o run_v into_o withal_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o their_o contumacy_n from_o which_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o any_o mean_n neither_o do_v it_o avail_v they_o that_o some_o other_o join_a hand_n in_o hand_n with_o they_o become_v as_o simeon_n and_o levi_n do_v brethren_n in_o evil_a in_o such_o case_n we_o must_v still_o remember_v and_o observe_v what_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n say_v o_o my_o soul_n come_v not_o thou_o into_o their_o secret_n unto_o their_o it_o their_o or_o church_n as_o m._n ain_n do_v otherwhere_o usual_o translat_a the_o word_n kahal_n which_o here_o he_o do_v not_o so_o note_v it_o assembly_n my_o honour_n be_v not_o thou_o unite_v gen._n 49.5.6_o 4._o now_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n &_o arminian_o i_o need_v not_o speak_v particular_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n here_o follow_v i_o have_v note_v and_o refute_v 6.12_o gen._n 37.9_o phil._n 2.15_o judg._n 5_o 31._o prov._n 4.18_o dan._n 8_o 10.12_o &_o 11.31.32_o act._n 2.20.40_o rev._n 6.12_o both_o for_o the_o more_o clear_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o the_o further_a help_v of_o other_o against_o their_o error_n which_o do_v now_o here_o so_o much_o trouble_v &_o endanger_v the_o estate_n of_o church_n &_o common_a wealth_n the_o reform_a church_n may_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o profess_v well_o be_v esteem_v as_o israel_n be_v of_o old_a in_o their_o measure_n &_o degree_n to_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v therefore_o still_o increase_v in_o all_o shine_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o holiness_n shine_v more_o &_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n yea_o till_o they_o go_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o might_n &_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a hereof_o see_v the_o scrtpture_n also_o teach_v how_o even_o 21._o even_o rev._n 16.8_o etc._n etc._n or_o by_o the_o sun_n here_o understand_v hot_a persecution_n sal._n song_n 1._o 6._o mat._n 13.6_o 21._o upon_o the_o sun_n shall_v a_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v pour_v out_o before_o the_o utter_a extyrpation_n &_o destuction_n of_o the_o beast_n throne_n &_o kingdom_n &_o that_o the_o day_n be_v a_o come_n wherein_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v &_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n &_o in_o jerusalem_n &_o before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o esa_n 24.23_o which_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o now_o hasten_v on_o time_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n will_v manifest_v as_o also_o in_o what_o manner_n shall_v be_v verify_v that_o which_o the_o same_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v say_v the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v seven_o fold_n as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n bind_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o people_n and_o heal_v the_o stroke_n of_o their_o wound_n 5._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n who_o do_v not_o observe_v and_o lament_v that_o among_o the_o lutheran_n and_o reform_a church_n every_o where_o there_o shall_v still_o remain_v so_o many_o &_o great_a corruption_n error_n superstition_n &_o other_o transgression_n not_o redress_v or_o amend_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o conversation_n of_o man_n which_o threaten_v some_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v far_o off_o if_o we_o meet_v not_o the_o lord_n with_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n in_o time_n in_o which_o regard_n all_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v careful_o &_o without_o delay_n to_o think_v on_o their_o way_n &_o to_o turn_v their_o foot_n into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n buy_v the_o truth_n say_v 23.23_o say_v pro._n 23.23_o solomon_n but_o sell_v it_o not_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n for_o it_o but_o part_v not_o with_o it_o for_o any_o thing_n enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n say_v 7.13.24_o say_v matt._n 7.13.24_o christ_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n &_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n &_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o but_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n &_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o life_n &_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o final_o let_v we_o all_o labour_n what_o in_o we_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n &_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o regard_v the_o applause_n or_o displeasure_n of_o man_n but_o endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n more_o and_o more_o &_o not_o only_o to_o know_v &_o profeesse_n in_o word_n but_o to_o observe_v and_o practice_v in_o deed_n whatsoever_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o know_v that_o 13.14_o that_o deu._n 4_o 1_o 2._o matt._n 28.20_o joh._n 7.17_o &_o 13_o 17._o 1_o tim_n 6_o 13.14_o this_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o blessing_n &_o acceptance_n with_o the_o lord_n wherein_o if_o these_o my_o poor_a labour_n shall_v any_o way_n help_n and_o further_o thou_o give_v praise_n unto_o god_n and_o remember_v i_o in_o thy_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o i_o rest_v and_o still_o shall_v remain_v thy_o francis_n johnson_n pastor_n of_o the_o english_a exile_v church_n sojourn_v for_o the_o present_a at_o amsterdam_n it_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n that_o reprove_v i_o than_o i_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o that_o do_v magnify_v himself_o against_o i_o than_o i_o will_v have_v hide_v myself_o from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n my_o equal_a my_o guide_n and_o my_o acquaintance_n who_o take_v sweet_a council_n together_o and_o walk_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o company_n psal_n 55.12.13.14_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v &_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n
26_o 26_o 27_o 28_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o 28._o viii_o and_o there_o be_v likewise_o 6._o likewise_o ephe._n 4_o 4.5_o 6._o one_o baptism_n as_o there_o be_v 29._o be_v 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o and_o 10_o 1_o 2._o with_o exo._n 12_o 37._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 20_o 21._o with_o gen._n 7_o 1._o gal._n 3_o 8_o 27_o 28_o 29._o one_o body_n and_o 16._o and_o 1_o tim._n 2_o 5._o joh._n 10_o 16._o one_o mediator_n and_o confirmer_n of_o one_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o faithful_a &_o their_o seed_n in_o all_o age_n so_o as_o therefore_o 32._o therefore_o act._n 2_o 38_o 39_o psal_n 100_o 3_o 5._o ephe._n 1_o 22_o 23._o and_o 2_o 19_o 22._o &_o 5_o 23_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 32._o one_o &_o the_o same_o baptism_n perteyn_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a together_o with_o the_o parent_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v also_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mediator_n &_o ratifyer_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n unto_o they_o even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n ix_o beside_o that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o perteyn_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n they_o be_v therefore_o now_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o child_n of_o unbeliever_n by_o a_o sign_n of_o difference_n and_o consequent_o by_o baptism_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v of_o old_a by_o circumcision_n otherwise_o there_o shall_v now_o be_v a_o great_a confusion_n without_o difference_n between_v the_o church_n &_o the_o world_n than_o be_v heretofore_o and_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v holy_a shall_v be_v bring_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o rank_n &_o estate_n with_o the_o unclean_a child_n and_o seed_n of_o unbeliever_n contrary_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 14._o compare_v with_o matth._n 19_o 14._o and_o esa_n 52_o 1._o judg._n 14_o 3_o 1_o sam._n 14_o 6._o and_o 17_o 36._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o x._o else_o also_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n shall_v now_o since_o christ_n his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v lessen_v and_o straighten_a more_o than_o it_o be_v before_o the_o comfort_n &_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o themselves_o &_o their_o child_n shall_v not_o now_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o full_o ratify_v by_o christ_n as_o former_o it_o be_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v so_o compleete_n and_o thorough_o furnish_v in_o christ_n as_o they_o aforetime_o be_v final_o by_o their_o opinion_n be_v well_o observe_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o neither_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v assurance_n of_o the_o recall_v of_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o apostle_n sufficient_o answer_v such_o as_o urge_v circumcision_n upon_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n to_o affirm_v or_o admit_v be_v high_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n the_o comfort_n of_o christian_n the_o sure_a hope_n of_o the_o engraff_n again_o of_o the_o jew_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o doctrine_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v col._n 2_o 8_o 12._o rom_n 4_o 11_o 24._o and_o 11_o 11_o 36._o and_o 15_o 4._o gen._n 7_o 1._o with_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 18_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 16._o and_o 10_o 1_o 4._o luke_n 19_o 9_o esa_fw-la 49_o 6._o act._n 15_o 1_o 31_o and_o 16_o 15_o 33._o and_o 26_o 6_o 7.22_o 23._o gal._n 1_o 6_o 9_o and_o 3_o 8_o 29._o ephes_n 2_o 18_o 19_o hebr._n 13_o 8._o rev._n 13_o 8._o and_o 14_o 6_o and_o 21_o 3_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n objection_n i._n but_o the_o anabaptist_n still_o object_n why_o then_o be_v there_o not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n mention_n of_o some_o child_n by_o name_n that_o be_v baptize_v answer_n 1._o the_o particular_a mention_n of_o any_o such_o by_o name_n need_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o the_o commandment_n of_o seal_v child_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v before_o in_o israel_n and_o be_v a_o moral_a &_o perpetual_a ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o be_v show_v here_o before_o pag._n 1._o and_o appear_v likewise_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o some_o child_n by_o name_n that_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n be_v particular_o mention_v gen._n 21.4_o exod._n 4_o 24_o 25_o 26._o as_o some_o also_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o luke_n 1_o 59_o and_o 2_o 21._o and_o this_o point_n viz._n that_o the_o new_a testament_n need_v not_o repeat_v the_o thing_n have_v in_o israel_n which_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v note_v because_o the_o due_a observation_n thereof_o clear_v not_o only_o this_o matter_n in_o hand_n but_o divers_a other_o question_n also_o about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n worship_n order_n government_n estate_n and_o course_n of_o life_n among_o christian_n which_o while_o it_o have_v not_o be_v observe_v as_o it_o shall_v â—â—ch_a error_n and_o trouble_n about_o sundry_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n among_o â—â—ristians_n have_v rise_v and_o be_v still_o continue_a to_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o â—â—e_z truth_n and_o dishnour_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o special_a thing_n to_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o â—â—hibiting_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o people_n â—â—e_v open_v of_o that_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o â—â—fferings_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o fulfil_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o shaâ—â—wes_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n the_o manifestation_n and_o establishment_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o come_v in_o stead_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v shake_v but_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v with_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o particular_o matth._n 1_o 1._o etc._n etc._n mark_v 1_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 1_o &_o 2_o &_o 3_o &_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o 24_o 44_o 48._o joh._n 20_o 31._o matt._n 26_o â—7_n 29._o and_o 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o john_n 19_o 30_o 36._o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o their_o epistle_n throughout_o rom._n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o 16_o 25_o 26._o galat._n 4._o chap._n ephes_n 4_o 5_o 6._o col._n 1_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o 2._o chap._n the_o epistle_n to_o timothee_n titus_n and_o the_o hebrew_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 12._o revel_v 2_o 24_o 25._o and_o 19_o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n other_o thing_n that_o be_v moral_a and_o former_o have_v in_o israel_n need_v not_o be_v repeat_v but_o still_o to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o perpetual_o to_o be_v retain_v of_o which_o sort_n this_o particular_a of_o seal_v the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v one_o 2_o timoth._n 3_o 16_o 17._o luke_n 16_o 29_o 31._o rom._n 15_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 6._o heb._n 13_o 8._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o with_o josh_n 1_o 8._o psal_n 119_o 142._o esa_n 8_o 20._o neither_o do_v it_o hinder_a that_o some_o moral_a thing_n sometime_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v that_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o repeat_v in_o the_o new_a as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o old_a and_o sundry_a reason_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o sundry_a place_n where_o some_o be_v repeat_v or_o speak_v off_o why_o it_o be_v good_a and_o needful_a so_o to_o do_v which_o be_v long_o to_o insist_v upon_o as_o in_o matth._n 5_o 21_o 44._o and_o 9_o 13._o and_o 18_o 15_o â—_o 17._o and_o 19_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o mark_v 7_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o luke_n 17_o 3._o act._n 7_o â—â—_o rom._n 13_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 9_o 10._o and_o 10_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o ephes_n 5_o 3_o 4_o â—6_n 14._o 1_o timoth._n 1_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o 5_o 17_o 18._o hebr._n 12_o 5_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o 13_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o jam._n 2_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n revel_v 2_o 14_o 20._o and_o
transgression_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o ought_v we_o according_o to_o acknowledge_v circumcision_n and_o baptism_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n before_o and_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o apostasy_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n and_o his_o true_a sign_n &_o seal_n be_v assure_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n both_o continue_v his_o covenant_n and_o even_o by_o this_o mean_n still_o call_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o who_o have_v betake_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o into_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v and_o do_v baptize_v otherwise_o the_o ground_n and_o continuance_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o of_o the_o seal_n thereof_o shall_v depend_v on_o man_n work_n and_o merit_n and_o not_o free_o and_o whole_o on_o god_n grace_n &_o mercy_n beside_o that_o if_o god_n break_v the_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n when_o man_n break_v it_o on_o they_o than_o shall_v there_o still_o be_v a_o new_a enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n again_o between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o a_o new_a baptism_n daily_o receive_v again_o as_o the_o sign_n &_o seal_v thereof_o which_o be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o eternity_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o course_n take_v by_o the_o lord_n &_o observe_v by_o his_o people_n in_o such_o case_n from_o time_n to_o time_n gen._n 17_o 7_o 13._o deut._n 4_o 30_o 31._o &_o 29_o 10_o 15._o hedge_n 2_o 11_o 16_o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 13_o 23._o psal_n 78_o 56_o 65_o etc._n etc._n and_o 89_o 30_o 34._o and_o 11_o 5_o 9_o lev._n 26_o 15_o 25_o 42_o 45._o ezech._n 16_o 59_o 63._o and_o 20_o 37_o 44._o 2_o king_n 9_o 6._o and_o â—ev_n 18_o 4._o mat._n 16_o 16_o 17_o 18._o &_o 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o rom._n 6_o 3_o 4._o luk._n 1_o 54_o 55._o heb._n 13_o 20._o vi_o if_o such_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n in_o rome_n and_o other_o western_a church_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a then_o shall_v it_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o east_n church_n and_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n break_v the_o covenant_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n yea_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v among_o the_o anabaptist_n themselves_o &_o all_o people_n in_o all_o age_n who_o sin_n daily_o and_o be_v continual_o subject_a to_o transgress_v against_o the_o covenant_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o shall_v baptism_n by_o their_o opinion_n every_o where_o become_v a_o idol_n and_o a_o lie_a sign_n and_o detestable_a sacrament_n and_o man_n shall_v day_n after_o day_n still_o be_v repeat_v their_o baptism_n and_o take_v a_o new_a one_o again_o and_o again_o as_o be_v note_v before_o and_o so_o shall_v now_o be_v revive_v again_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o marcionite_n catharist_n and_o other_o heretic_n who_o hold_v that_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v repeat_v again_o and_o again_o when_o man_n fall_v into_o sin_n august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la etc._n etc._n vii_o if_o the_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a be_v in_o deed_n a_o lie_a sign_n and_o fiction_n etc._n etc._n then_o will_v it_o also_o follow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o salvation_n for_o any_o member_n of_o those_o church_n retain_v the_o baptism_n there_o receive_v for_o the_o sign_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o thing_n signify_v and_o so_o a_o lie_a sign_n must_v have_v respect_n to_o a_o lie_a covenant_n and_o false_a thing_n signify_v thereby_o and_o by_o a_o lie_a covenant_n be_v no_o salvation_n to_o any_o neither_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n a_o lie_a covenant_n but_o true_a and_o everlasting_a and_o confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o which_o whosoever_o be_v not_o they_o have_v not_o god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o salvation_n in_o he_o either_o therefore_o they_o must_v grant_v the_o church_n &_o people_n aforesaid_a to_o be_v under_o the_o true_a covenant_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o baptism_n there_o have_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sign_n &_o seal_v thereof_o or_o else_o they_o must_v deny_v salvation_n unto_o they_o through_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n confirm_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o wicked_a once_o to_o think_v or_o imagine_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n throughout_o gen._n 17_o 7_o 13._o with_o heb._n 13.20_o and_o luk._n 1_o 54_o 55._o psal_n 89_o 30_o 34._o 1_o king_n 14_o 13._o and_o 19.18_o with_o rom._n 11_o 1_o 5._o 2_o king_n 9_o 6._o and_o 13_o 4_o 23._o amos_n 7_o 2_o 5._o hos_fw-la 14_o 1._o esa_n 60_o 3_o 11._o matt._n 16_o 16_o 17_o 18._o act._n 16_o 31._o rom._n 5_o 8_o 9_o and_o 10_o 6_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 3_o 17._o ephes_n 3_o 14_o 15._o viii_o final_o the_o baptism_n of_o those_o church_n be_v from_o heaven_n &_o not_o of_o man_n and_o be_v derive_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n which_o have_v from_o that_o time_n retain_v and_o continue_v it_o unto_o this_o day_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o idol_n and_o lie_a sign_n but_o the_o true_a sacrament_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n mat._n 21_o 21._o and_o 28_o 18_o 19_o with_o rom._n 6_o 3_o 4._o heb._n 7_o 9_o 10._o 2_o chron._n 30_o chap._n whereas_o the_o other_o latter_a wash_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n take_v up_o a_o new_a unto_o themselves_o be_v of_o man_n and_o not_o from_o heaven_n whereof_o they_o can_v show_v warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o how_o it_o have_v be_v derive_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n who_o christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o baptise_v in_o his_o name_n in_o which_o regard_n moreover_o all_o such_o as_o be_v former_o baptize_v in_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a have_v renounce_v it_o and_o receive_v a_o other_o wash_v unto_o themselves_o whereupon_o alone_o they_o will_v rely_v have_v need_v to_o consider_v well_o in_o their_o heart_n whether_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d deed_n a_o way_n devise_v and_o misconceive_v of_o themselves_o and_o in_o that_o â—â—ct_n a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o take_v up_o according_a to_o their_o â—â—â—â—e_a understanding_n such_o thing_n be_v israel_n subject_a to_o fall_v into_o which_o â—â—â—â—fore_o christian_n now_o shall_v careful_o regard_v in_o this_o and_o other_o such_o 〈◊〉_d of_o religion_n hos_fw-la 13_o 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 7_o 11._o objection_n ii_o but_o baptism_n be_v corrupt_o administer_v in_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a as_o namely_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o exorcism_n etc._n exorcism_n animadv_n p._n 68_o etc._n etc._n exsâ—â—â—ation_n salt_n spittle_n oil_n and_o other_o mo_z sinful_a addition_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o as_o prayer_n read_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n also_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o with_o prayer_n read_v out_o of_o a_o book_n prescribe_v by_o man_n etc._n etc._n beside_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o a_o token_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o manful_o to_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o hold_v that_o baptism_n confer_v grace_n by_o the_o very_a action_n do_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o their_o sinful_a estate_n &_o abuse_v of_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o unto_o they_o god_n ordinance_n but_o a_o idol_n not_o true_a baptism_n but_o false_a not_o a_o true_a sacrament_n but_o a_o false_a and_o a_o lie_a sign_n as_o circumcision_n also_o in_o israel_n apostasy_n be_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n answer_n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v great_a abuse_n and_o corruption_n in_o their_o estate_n and_o ministration_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n hold_v by_o they_o thereabouts_o but_o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o baptism_n there_o have_v be_v not_o god_n ordinance_n but_o a_o idol_n not_o true_a baptism_n but_o false_a not_o a_o true_a sacrament_n but_o a_o lie_a sign_n and_o a_o fiction_n etc._n etc._n or_o will_v it_o follow_v because_o of_o their_o error_n &_o corruption_n that_o therefore_o the_o baptism_n there_o have_v be_v to_o be_v renounce_v and_o another_o new_a one_o to_o be_v receive_v if_o so_o then_o how_o will_v they_o plead_v for_o the_o baptism_n
to_o give_v grace_n &_o wash_v away_o sin_n which_o it_o do_v not_o but_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n 20._o lie_n esa_n 44_o 20._o in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o all_o that_o so_o receivett_v and_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v verify_v in_o it_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 8_o 4._o yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o prophet_n who_o say_v their_o idol_n be_v silver_n and_o gold_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n psal_n 115_o 4._o a_o idol_n then_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o workmanship_n be_v something_o but_o for_o the_o relation_n unto_o god_n or_o divine_a grace_n it_o be_v nothing_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n mean_v as_o his_o next_o word_n show_v 4._o show_v 1_o cor._n 8_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o one_o so_o popish_a baptism_n as_o touch_v the_o material_a thing_n be_v somewhat_o the_o salt_n the_o water_n the_o oil_n be_v god_n creature_n the_o outward_a action_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a priest_n and_o this_o work_n remain_v as_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o idolater_n circumcise_n in_o israel_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o relation_n which_o be_v the_o main_n thing_n in_o a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o shall_v seal_v up_o unto_o they_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o as_o they_o blasphemous_o say_v quite_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o confer_v grace_n so_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a idol_n &_o nothing_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o true_a sacrament_n in_o christ_n church_n work_v any_o such_o effect_n to_o god_n own_o people_n and_o as_o for_o that_o antichristian_a synagogue_n it_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o salvation_n but_o to_o condemnation_n by_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o god_n rev._n 17_o 11._o and_o 18_o 8_o 20_o 21._o 2_o thes_n 2_o 11_o 12._o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o help_v to_o say_v that_o baptism_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v christ_n ordinance_n for_o 8.9_o for_o num._n 21_o 8.9_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v in_o itself_o god_n ordinance_n at_o first_o and_o a_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o their_o redemption_n by_o â—5_n by_o joh_n 3_o 14_o â—5_n christ_n yet_o they_o that_o burn_v incense_v to_o it_o make_v it_o a_o idol_n and_o therefore_o as_o 4._o as_o 2_o king_n 18_o 4._o nehushtan_n a_o piece_n of_o brass_n it_o be_v destroy_v answer_n what_o notable_a shift_n error_n contradiction_n abuse_v of_o scripture_n vain_a distinction_n and_o odious_a assertion_n be_v here_o couch_v together_o and_o how_o many_o in_o a_o few_o line_n which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o that_o now_o after_o the_o truth_n herein_o manifest_v these_o thing_n be_v by_o way_n of_o opposition_n advise_o set_v down_o and_o publish_v for_o the_o more_o colour_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n so_o as_o though_o for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a yet_o consider_v the_o time_n of_o the_o writing_n and_o manner_n of_o deal_v hereabout_o they_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v &_o insist_v upon_o but_o to_o speak_v at_o large_a of_o every_o particular_a will_v be_v long_o they_o be_v so_o very_a many_o i_o will_v therefore_o give_v short_a instance_n of_o each_o sort_n by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v better_o discern_v what_o great_a abuse_n and_o iniquity_n there_o be_v in_o such_o manner_n of_o plea_n and_o treatise_n how_o ever_o cover_v with_o fair_a show_n and_o pretence_n which_o be_v to_o common_a with_o these_o and_o such_o like_a opposite_n shift_n shift_n shift_n first_o then_o for_o shift_n observe_v these_o 1._o a_o needle_n distinction_n of_o idol_n nothing_o help_v for_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n 2._o whereas_o the_o point_n here_o in_o hand_n be_v whether_o the_o baptism_n itself_o which_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o idol_n and_o not_o true_a baptism_n they_o will_v now_o somewhat_o turn_v it_o of_o by_o say_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o idol_n both_o kind_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o popish_a baptism_n whereby_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o baptism_n there_o have_v be_v a_o idol_n of_o both_o sort_n they_o do_v the_o more_o increase_v their_o error_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o if_o they_o mean_v not_o so_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o a_o idol_n but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v divers_a sort_n of_o idolatry_n in_o their_o addition_n opinion_n &_o ministration_n thereof_o they_o do_v but_o use_v shift_n 3._o of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o cross_n exorcism_n greasing_n and_o such_o addition_n annex_v in_o their_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n whereas_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n itself_o 4._o also_o that_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o abuse_n when_o as_o our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o notwithstanding_o their_o sinful_a abuse_n thereabouts_o 5._o the_o pretend_v likewise_o of_o the_o opinion_n and_o error_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n when_o as_o our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n still_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o those_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o corruption_n 6._o and_o when_o they_o say_v the_o romish_a baptism_n in_o their_o abuse_n be_v a_o lie_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o all_o that_o so_o receive_v it_o why_o be_v this_o so_o insert_v but_o for_o a_o shift_n see_v they_o know_v that_o people_n there_o receive_v it_o usual_o when_o they_o be_v infant_n and_o be_v it_o a_o lie_n then_o in_o their_o right_a hand_n then_o must_v it_o also_o be_v so_o in_o their_o own_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v baptize_v there_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n so_o baptize_v in_o that_o church_n for_o many_o generation_n so_o let_v they_o answer_v what_o they_o will_v here_o be_v either_o notorious_a error_n and_o anabaptistry_n before_o confute_v or_o notable_a shift_a now_o treat_v off_o 7._o like_a be_v the_o vain_a pretence_n here_o make_v about_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 8_o 4._o and_o yet_o be_v something_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o workmanship_n thereof_o psal_n 115_o 4._o like_a as_o bellarmine_n though_o in_o another_o case_n yet_o with_o as_o ill_a success_n allege_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v where_o bless_a paul_n say_v we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n there_o a_o idol_n be_v say_v to_o be_v nothing_o because_o that_o although_o it_o be_v something_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o formal_o etc._n etc._n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o the_o eccles_n triumph_n cap_n 5._o tom_n 1._o controver_n 7._o 8._o also_o in_o apply_v the_o matter_n and_o workmanship_n of_o idol_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n &_o work_v of_o the_o priest_n hand_n that_o do_v baptise_v 9_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o relation_n that_o be_v the_o main_n thing_n in_o a_o sacrament_n they_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o sign_n but_o only_o of_o a_o seal_n neither_o therein_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o tell_v we_o withal_o of_o man_n corrupt_a opinion_n and_o blasphemous_a assertion_n thereabouts_o 10._o moreover_o when_o they_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o relation_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n in_o a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o shall_v seal_v up_o unto_o they_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o as_o they_o blasphemous_o say_v quite_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o confer_v grace_n so_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a idol_n and_o nothing_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o true_a sacrament_n in_o christ_n church_n work_v any_o such_o effect_n to_o god_n own_o people_n if_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o true_a sacrament_n in_o christ_n church_n seal_v not_o up_o to_o god_n own_o people_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o error_n but_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o they_o do_v not_o themselves_o take_v away_o sin_n &_o confer_v grace_n for_o this_o also_o they_o annex_v with_o the_o other_o than_o they_o use_v shift_n &_o keep_v not_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o relation_n here_o speak_v off_o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o 11._o from_o god_n sentence_n of_o condemnation_n touch_v antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n they_o reason_n to_o god_n baptism_n never_o condemn_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o still_o continue_v through_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o church_n &_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o antichrist_n sit_v 12._o final_o from_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o be_v but_o a_o temporary_a &_o extraordinary_a sign_n the_o use_n whereof_o now_o also_o be_v cease_v when_o it_o be_v thus_o pervert_v and_o which_o now_o may_v lawful_o be_v take_v away_o and_o destroy_v for_o ever_o they_o reason_n to_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a sign_n perpetual_o to_o
be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n who_o use_n still_o continue_v notwithstanding_o the_o error_n and_o abuse_n have_v thereabouts_o and_o may_v never_o be_v take_v away_o or_o destroy_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o hitherto_o of_o these_o shift_n have_v in_o this_o place_n about_o this_o point_n error_n error_n error_n second_o for_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n note_v these_o 1._o that_o the_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o idol_n and_o a_o vain_a idol_n and_o nothing_o eventouching_a the_o relation_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n in_o a_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o 2._o and_o that_o whereas_o idol_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n both_o the_o kind_n be_v in_o the_o popish_a baptism_n be_v then_o the_o baptism_n there_o have_v both_o like_a to_o jeroboams_n calf_n that_o be_v man_n devise_n and_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o from_o a_o holy_a sign_n be_v pervert_v to_o a_o idol_n and_o now_o be_v but_o as_o nehushtan_n a_o piece_n of_o brass_n and_o so_o be_v destroy_v if_o this_o be_v so_o shall_v it_o not_o then_o present_o &_o whole_o be_v take_v away_o and_o destroy_v for_o so_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o jeroboams_n calf_n and_o so_o be_v do_v and_o that_o right_o with_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v now_o esteem_v but_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o brass_n as_o himself_o here_o also_o note_v and_o so_o be_v call_v by_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 18_o 4._o according_a whereunto_o then_o the_o baptism_n aforesaid_a shall_v be_v but_o esteem_v as_o the_o daily_a wash_n of_o our_o own_o face_n or_o hand_n with_o water_n as_o indeed_o some_o of_o they_o also_o stick_v not_o express_o to_o affirm_v and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o very_a anabaptistry_n etc._n pag._n 27._o etc._n etc._n here_o convince_v before_o and_o whereas_o they_o apply_v the_o cross_n and_o exorcism_n &_o the_o like_a to_o jeroboams_n calf_n i_o observe_v this_o also_o yet_o but_o as_o a_o shift_n both_o because_o our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o baptism_n itself_o and_o not_o of_o the_o addition_n make_v therewithal_o &_o because_o that_o themselves_o here_o afterward_o speak_v of_o the_o romish_a baptism_n in_o their_o abuse_n affirm_v that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v verify_v in_o it_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 8_o 4._o and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o heathen_n idol_n make_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n by_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n psal_n 115_o 4._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n they_o mention_v the_o water_n as_o well_o as_o the_o salt_n and_o oil_n there_o use_v among_o they_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o 3._o now_o also_o note_n that_o here_o they_o say_v they_o have_v therefore_o renounce_v that_o romish_a baptism_n as_o a_o impure_a idol_n in_o their_o abuse_n etc._n etc._n they_o say_v not_o that_o they_o have_v only_o renounce_v the_o abuse_n as_o idolatrous_a &_o keep_v the_o baptism_n itself_o as_o be_v true_a baptism_n and_o god_n ordinance_n but_o they_o say_v express_o they_o have_v renounce_v that_o romish_a baptism_n as_o a_o impure_a idol_n in_o their_o abuse_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o they_o have_v indeed_o so_o do_v as_o they_o speak_v and_o as_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o the_o idol_n whereof_o they_o speak_v then_o here_o again_o be_v notable_a error_n &_o anabaptistry_n and_o now_o than_o what_o outward_a baptism_n or_o sacrament_n have_v they_o remain_v to_o themselves_o for_o of_o it_o be_v all_o our_o question_n if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v the_o baptism_n aforesaid_a how_o have_v they_o then_o renounce_v it_o as_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o the_o calf_n brazen_a serpent_n and_o heathen_n idol_n special_o when_o they_o say_v in_o particular_a of_o their_o wash_n with_o water_n in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o be_v once_o god_n ordinance_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o idol_n &_o therefore_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o brass_n be_v utter_o destroy_v yea_o that_o it_o be_v as_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n that_o make_v the_o heathen_n idol_n psal_n 115_o 4._o how_o ever_o again_o they_o cross_v themselves_o when_o they_o also_o say_v that_o this_o work_n remain_v as_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o idolater_n circumcise_n in_o israel_n of_o which_o more_o in_o their_o contradiction_n 4._o note_v also_o that_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v not_o in_o deed_n a_o idol_n but_o a_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n as_o themselves_o here_o afterward_o acknowledge_v which_o in_o time_n come_v to_o be_v idolatrous_o abuse_v now_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v between_v a_o idol_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n but_o idolatrous_o pervert_v or_o abuse_v as_o i_o note_v here_o before_o 5._o moreover_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v but_o a_o temporary_a ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o a_o special_a case_n which_o be_v idolatrous_o abuse_v may_v whole_o be_v leave_v &_o reject_v after_o the_o special_a use_n have_v thereof_o whereunto_o it_o be_v appoint_v whereas_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n of_o baptism_n be_v for_o ordinary_a &_o perpetual_a use_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o man_n abuse_n at_o any_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matt._n 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o so_o as_o the_o comparison_n also_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v unfit_a and_o erroneous_a 6._o that_o the_o romish_a baptism_n be_v a_o impure_a idol_n in_o their_o abuse_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o give_v grace_n &_o wash_v away_o sin_n which_o it_o do_v not_o but_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v god_n ordinance_n have_v and_o plant_v there_o by_o the_o apostle_n before_o either_o antichrist_n sit_v there_o or_o the_o abuse_n &_o error_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v know_v or_o have_v there_o at_o all_o rom._n 1_o 7._o with_o 6_o 3_o 4._o neither_o do_v the_o baptism_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o precious_a blood_n nor_o pretend_v to_o give_v grace_n &_o wash_v away_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o error_n and_o abuse_n of_o man_n about_o it_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o baptism_n itself_o otherwise_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o to_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o there_o whether_o old_a or_o young_a and_o then_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o aught_o to_o renounce_v it_o utter_o and_o to_o get_v another_o outward_a and_o true_a baptism_n or_o will_v these_o man_n say_v that_o we_o can_v without_o sin_n retain_v any_o thing_n and_o not_o utter_o reject_v it_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o precious_a blood_n or_o that_o pretend_v to_o give_v grace_n and_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v entire_a to_o the_o lord_n alone_o &_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n moreover_o the_o error_n and_o abuse_n of_o man_n may_v hurt_v themselves_o but_o they_o can_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n ordinance_n in_o it_o â—elf_n man_n unbelief_n can_v make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n god_n be_v true_a though_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n rom._n 3_o 3_o 4._o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n and_o before_o etc._n rom._n 9_o 31_o 32._o and_o 10_o 3_o 4._o with_o act._n 15_o 1._o and_o gal._n 4_o 21_o etc._n etc._n hold_v justification_n by_o circumcision_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o â—aw_v set_v these_o up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o precious_a blood_n think_v that_o they_o have_v righteousness_n and_o salvation_n thereby_o shall_v we_o therefore_o â—ay_n that_o circumcision_n be_v then_o a_o impure_a idol_n in_o their_o abuse_n stand_v in_o the_o place_n â—f_n christ_n and_o his_o precious_a blood_n pretend_v to_o give_v grace_n etc._n etc._n or_o shall_v we_o not_o raâ—her_o learn_v to_o put_v difference_n between_o god_n ordinance_n in_o itself_o and_o between_v man_n abuse_n thereof_o still_o acknowledge_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o â—e_v good_a and_o holy_a although_o man_n abuse_n and_o aberration_n thereabouts_o be_v â—â—nfull_a &_o corrupt_a as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o final_o if_o the_o jew_n circumcision_n heretofore_o become_v not_o a_o idol_n by_o these_o error_n &_o abuse_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v the_o christian_n baptism_n become_v such_o thereby_o baptism_n be_v now_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n as_o circumcision_n be_v of_o old_a and_o be_v no_o more_o a_o idol_n though_o so_o abuse_v than_o circumcision_n be_v 7._o that_o the_o romish_a baptism_n be_v a_o lie_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o all_o that_o
speak_v esa_n 44_o 20._o and_o yet_o have_v they_o still_o to_o retain_v the_o same_o baptism_n which_o if_o it_o be_v unto_o any_o it_o be_v unto_o these_o and_o such_o like_a who_o be_v of_o year_n do_v so_o receive_v it_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a yet_o the_o anabaptist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v 49._o acknowledge_v m._n sm._n character_n of_o the_o beast_n pag._n 49._o that_o if_o the_o papacy_n do_v not_o baptise_v infant_n but_o only_a man_n confess_v their_o faith_n &_o their_o sin_n into_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o into_o the_o trinity_n though_o they_o retain_v their_o false_a ministry_n worship_n &_o government_n &_o other_o their_o abomination_n yet_o the_o baptism_n shall_v be_v true_a and_o not_o to_o be_v repeat_v which_o can_v be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o all_o that_o so_o receive_v it_o for_o how_o shall_v it_o both_o be_v true_a baptism_n not_o to_o be_v repeat_v &_o yet_o also_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v esa_n 44_o 20._o either_o therefore_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o baptism_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o between_o the_o error_n &_o abuse_n of_o man_n that_o minister_v and_o receive_v it_o to_o retain_v the_o one_o as_o true_a and_o holy_a and_o to_o renounce_v the_o other_o as_o false_a and_o corrupt_a or_o of_o necessity_n the_o baptism_n must_v be_v reject_v and_o rebaptisation_n admit_v for_o who_o can_v retain_v a_o lie_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n &_o not_o sin_n or_o who_o have_v grace_n &_o godliness_n will_v live_v in_o such_o estate_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v off_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o themselves_o let_v this_o man_n like_o it_o if_o he_o please_v the_o prophet_n saying_n be_v he_o feed_v of_o ash_n a_o deceive_a heart_n have_v turn_v he_o aside_o that_o he_o can_v deliver_v his_o soul_n nor_o say_v be_v there_o not_o a_o lie_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n esa_n 44_o 20._o 8._o that_o the_o romish_a baptism_n be_v such_o as_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v verify_v in_o it_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 8_o 4._o that_o be_v as_o otherwhere_o he_o expound_v it_o himself_o 19_o himself_o annot_n on_o psal_n 96.5_o and_o 83_o 19_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o and_o 14._o and_o arrow_n against_o idol_n p._n 13_o 14._o therefore_o nothing_o to_o be_v esteem_v also_o a_o loathsome_a or_o detestable_a thing_n a_o abomination_n a_o vanity_n a_o lie_n unprofitable_a false-vanitie_n lease_v and_o vaine-iniquitie_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v verify_v in_o it_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o also_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a have_v no_o relation_n unto_o god_n nor_o any_o divine_a institution_n representation_n or_o signification_n in_o it_o that_o it_o represent_v no_o divine_a thing_n at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n &_o so_o be_v in_o deed_n mere_a nothing_o touch_v any_o holy_a signification_n or_o use_n to_o be_v make_v thereof_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n now_o observe_v here_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a of_o the_o baptism_n aforesaid_a than_o it_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v reject_v even_o as_o the_o idol_n speak_v off_o here_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8_o 4._o compare_v with_o chap._n 10_o 7_o 14_o 19_o 20_o 21._o exod._n 32_o 1_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 20._o and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n by_o himself_o ibid._n himself_o ibid._n otherwhere_o allege_v levit._n 19_o 4._o 1_o chron._n 16_o 26._o ezech._n 7_o 20._o and_o 11_o 21._o and_o 20_o 7_o 8._o jer._n 2_o 8_o 11._o and_o 13_o 25._o and_o 14_o 22._o and_o 16_o 19_o and_o 18_o 15._o and_o 32_o 34._o hos_fw-la 4_o 15._o and_o 10_o 8._o which_o again_o be_v gross_a anabaptistry_n join_v with_o notorious_a blasphemy_n 9_o that_o water_n the_o material_a thing_n in_o popish_a baptism_n be_v as_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o idol_n speak_v off_o psal_n 115_o 4._o whereas_o the_o use_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o still_o to_o be_v retain_v joh._n 1_o 33._o with_o matt._n 3_o 11_o 16._o and_o 28_o 19_o act._n 8_o 36._o and_o 10_o 47._o but_o the_o use_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o idol_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o lord_n &_o utter_o to_o be_v abandon_v exo._n 20_o 23._o deu._n 7_o 25_o 26._o &_o 12_o 3._o 1_o chro._n 14_o 12._o with_o psa_n 115_o 4_o 8._o &_o 135_o 15-18_a 10._o that_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n hand_n that_o baptize_v be_v as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o man_n hand_n that_o make_v the_o idol_n speak_v off_o psal_n 115_o 4._o but_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o hethenish_a idolatry_n utter_o to_o be_v deface_v whereas_o the_o other_o be_v a_o work_n of_o christian_a baptism_n still_o to_o be_v retain_v and_o continue_v to_o which_o end_n let_v here_o also_o be_v observe_v how_o they_o blame_v the_o compare_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o defection_n with_o apostate_n israel_n because_o 48._o because_o animad_fw-la p._n 48._o the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v antichrist_n church_n with_o the_o 5._o the_o rev._n 11_o 2_o 8._o and_o 17_o 5._o gentile_n even_o the_o most_o vile_a the_o sodomite_n egyptian_n babylonian_n and_o heathen_a roman_n like_a as_o the_o anabaptist_n themselves_o also_o dispute_v against_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o england_n and_o except_v against_o the_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o circumcision_n of_o israel_n allege_v that_o 48._o that_o m._n sm._n charact._n p._n 48._o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n be_v deep_a than_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n because_o antichristian_o be_v not_o call_v israelite_n but_o babylonian_n egyptian_n sodomite_n gentile_n in_o the_o revelation_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o wisdom_n give_v we_o to_o conceive_v that_o he_o do_v account_v the_o apostasy_n equal_a to_o paganism_n itself_o yea_o to_o the_o very_o worst_a kind_n of_o paganism_n whereupon_o these_o do_v utter_o disclaim_v both_o the_o baptism_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o compare_v of_o it_o with_o the_o circumcision_n keep_v in_o apostate_n israel_n how_o ever_o the_o other_o aforesaid_a not_o without_o contradiction_n to_o themselves_o in_o this_o place_n and_o their_o other_o assertion_n say_v here_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n who_o baptize_v do_v remain_v as_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o idolater_n circumcise_n in_o israel_n which_o how_o can_v it_o be_v if_o the_o matter_n and_o work_v of_o baptism_n the_o water_n &_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o priest_n hand_n baptise_v be_v like_o the_o matter_n &_o workmanship_n of_o the_o idol_n speak_v of_o psal_n 115_o 4._o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o in_o their_o contradiction_n 11._o touch_v the_o relation_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n in_o a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o shall_v seal_v up_o unto_o they_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a idol_n &_o nothing_o but_o observe_v here_o first_o that_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o relation_n be_v not_o only_a seal_n but_o sign_n also_o gen._n 17_o 11._o rom._n 4_o 11._o as_o themselves_o write_v otherwhere_o of_o circumcision_n say_v 11._o say_v annot._n in_o gen._n 17_o 11._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n which_o show_v one_o thing_n to_o the_o eye_n another_z to_o the_o mind_n now_o by_o their_o assertion_n here_o the_o baptism_n aforesaid_a show_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a idol_n and_o nothing_o &_o that_o which_o it_o show_v to_o the_o eye_n be_v but_o as_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n of_o the_o heathen_n idol_n psa_n 115_o 4._o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o in_o deed_n here_o shall_v be_v nothing_o of_o god_n ordinance_n nothing_o of_o a_o true_a sacrament_n no_o true_a baptism_n but_o a_o idol_n and_o can_v they_o then_o blame_v the_o anabaptist_n that_o renounce_v it_o whole_o and_o get_v another_o which_o they_o think_v have_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o it_o moreover_o in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a they_o say_v further_o that_o ibid._n that_o ibid._n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o sign_n also_o a_o seal_n rom._n 4_o 11._o which_o serve_v for_o assurance_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n use_v the_o phrase_n of_o seal_v their_o offspring_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a covenant_n maymon_n in_o misn_a treatise_n of_o circumcision_n chap._n 3._o s._n 3._o but_o here_o they_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o seal_n which_o serve_v the_o receiver_n for_o
may_v now_o also_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o error_n and_o other_o particular_n before_o note_a for_o although_o there_o be_v many_o devise_n of_o man_n sinful_o annex_v to_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o some_o wicked_a opinion_n erroneous_o hold_v concern_v it_o among_o they_o yet_o baptism_n both_o 3._o both_o rom._n 6_o 3._o be_v there_o as_o god_n ordinance_n before_o these_o corruption_n and_o error_n and_o so_o have_v be_v continue_v in_o that_o church_n to_o this_o day_n and_o ought_v also_o still_o to_o be_v retain_v the_o corruption_n only_o and_o the_o error_n be_v renounce_v &_o reject_v so_o then_o the_o baptism_n â—ere_z have_v whereabout_o our_o question_n be_v neither_o be_v like_o jeroboams_n calf_n â—â—oken_n off_o 1_o king_n 12_o 28._o nor_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a sign_n 12.28_o 1_o king_n 12.28_o as_o be_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v destroy_v 4._o 2_o king_n 18_o 4._o for_o idolatrous_a abuse_n nor_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o common_a wash_n of_o our_o face_n with_o water_n as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v account_v &_o call_v nehushtan_n a_o piece_n of_o brass_n as_o be_v say_v in_o 2_o kin._n 18_o 4._o 20_o esa_n 44_o 20_o 2._o and_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n esa_n 44_o 20._o if_o the_o romish_a baptism_n be_v as_o the_o lie_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n there_o speak_v of_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o only_o be_v a_o vain_a idol_n of_o man_n devise_v and_o utter_o to_o be_v reject_v of_o all_o that_o have_v so_o receive_v it_o as_o there_o it_o be_v minister_v but_o also_o till_o it_o be_v so_o renounce_v we_o may_v say_v of_o every_o such_o a_o one_o as_o there_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o feed_v of_o ash_n a_o deceive_v heart_n have_v turn_v he_o aside_o that_o he_o can_v deliver_v his_o soul_n nor_o say_v be_v there_o not_o a_o lie_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n esa_n 44_o 20._o the_o sinful_a iniquity_n of_o which_o anabaptistry_n be_v already_o declare_v before_o which_o also_o convince_v the_o abuse_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o other_o like_a allegation_n of_o they_o here_o and_o otherwhere_o 3._o so_o when_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o romish_a baptism_n the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v verify_v a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 8_o 4._o how_o extreme_o again_o do_v he_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 8_o 4._o and_o how_o true_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v verify_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v 2_o tim._n 3_o 13._o and_o yet_o further_o when_o with_o this_o they_o compare_v that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o heathen_n idol_n psal_n 115_o 4._o their_o idol_n be_v silver_n and_o gold_n 4._o psa_fw-la 115_o 4._o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n apply_v this_o also_o to_o the_o baptism_n aforesaid_a most_o ungodly_a and_o deceitful_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o own_o word_n and_o by_o the_o shift_n error_n and_o contradiction_n note_v out_o of_o they_o here_o before_o and_o mark_v how_o this_o scripture_n be_v thus_o compare_v with_o the_o other_o of_o 1_o cor._n 8_o 4._o to_o show_v by_o these_o two_o join_v together_o that_o as_o a_o idol_n so_o popish_a baptism_n for_o the_o matter_n and_o work_n be_v something_o but_o for_o the_o relation_n unto_o god_n for_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a representation_n signification_n confirmation_n seal_v obligation_n or_o the_o like_a it_o be_v nothing_o yea_o so_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a idol_n and_o nothing_o which_o how_o like_a be_v it_o to_o that_o of_o 7._o of_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n triumph_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 5_o tom_fw-mi 1._o contr_n 7._o bellarmine_n which_o i_o note_v here_o a_o little_a before_o in_o his_o shift_n where_o he_o allege_v this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 8._o say_v that_o here_o a_o idol_n be_v say_v to_o be_v nothing_o because_o that_o although_o it_o be_v something_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o formal_o see_v it_o represent_v that_o which_o be_v nothing_o &_o therefore_o neither_o do_v true_o represent_v neither_o consequent_o be_v in_o deed_n where_o yet_o note_v this_o difference_n withal_o that_o bellarmine_n allege_v this_o scripture_n to_o show_v if_o he_o can_v that_o the_o image_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v idol_n yet_o be_v no_o idol_n indeed_o and_o he_o here_o allege_v the_o same_o scripture_n to_o show_v if_o he_o can_v that_o the_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o a_o idol_n yet_o be_v a_o idol_n &_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n &_o this_o ever_o touch_v the_o relation_n also_o which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o likewise_o say_v and_o whereas_o to_o have_v some_o colour_n he_o amnex_v that_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o prophet_n who_o say_v their_o idol_n be_v silver_n and_o gold_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n what_o manner_n of_o reason_v be_v this_o but_o as_o if_o now_o some_o other_o will_v rise_v up_o and_o say_v neither_o be_v the_o prophet_n contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n when_o he_o say_v they_o that_o make_v the_o idol_n be_v like_a unto_o they_o &_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o trustetâ—_n 〈◊〉_d they_o psal_n 115_o 8._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o for_o though_o the_o maker_n of_o they_o â—â—e_v not_o make_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n as_o the_o idol_n be_v and_o though_o they_o have_v mouth_n eye_n ear_n nose_n and_o hand_n that_o can_v speak_v see_v hear_v smell_v and_o handle_v which_o the_o idol_n can_v not_o yet_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o spiritual_o brutish_a foolish_a vain_a blind_a and_o senseless_a and_o so_o be_v like_o the_o idol_n as_o other_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o say_n here_o jer._n 10_o 8_o 14._o and_o 51_o 17_o 18._o esa_n 41_o 29._o and_o 44_o 9_o 20._o hab._n 2_o 18._o zach._n 10_o 2._o and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n about_o the_o question_n and_o matter_n in_o hand_n 4._o the_o other_o scripture_n here_o allege_v namely_o rev._n 17_o 11._o &_o 18_o 8_o 20_o 21._o 12._o reu._n 17_o 11_o &_o 18_o 8_o 20_o 21._o 2_o thes_n 2_o 11_o 12._o â—_o these_o 2_o 11_o 12._o although_o they_o be_v true_a of_o antichrist_n with_o his_o adherent_n &_o apostasy_n and_o of_o the_o mystical_a babylon_n and_o so_o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o babylon_n with_o all_o that_o lawless_a estate_n and_o iniquity_n there_o speak_v off_o yet_o touch_v the_o question_n of_o baptism_n now_o in_o hand_n they_o be_v vain_o allege_v and_o much_o abuse_v for_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v between_o antichrist_n apostasy_n and_o god_n ordinance_n therein_o retain_v though_o corrupt_o use_v and_o mix_v with_o their_o own_o invention_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 4._o with_o ezech._n 43_o 7_o 8._o between_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o sit_v 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 4._o between_n the_o gentile_n &_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o holy_a city_n give_v they_o to_o tread_v thereon_o for_o a_o time_n appoint_v rev._n 11_o 2._o between_n babylon_n the_o empiring_a city_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o babylonish_n estate_n thereof_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o he_o call_v and_o bring_v from_o thence_o as_o he_o do_v his_o people_n of_o old_a out_o from_o babylon_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o let_v out_o of_o sodom_n rev._n 17_o 3_o 4_o 5_o â—_o 18._o and_o 18_o 2_o 4_o 5_o 19_o 20_o 21_o with_o esa_n 48_o 20._o jer._n 50_o 8_o 28._o and_o 51_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 11_o 45._o zach._n 2_o 6_o 7._o and_o gen._n 19_o 12_o 16._o with_o rev._n 11_o 8._o antichrist_n with_o his_o apostasy_n shall_v be_v consume_v his_o adherent_n be_v strong_o delude_v to_o believe_v lie_n and_o not_o believe_v the_o truth_n but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n shall_v be_v damn_v the_o beast_n shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n and_o babylon_n the_o great_a city_n shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o throw_v down_o with_o violence_n &_o find_v no_o more_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o chapter_n here_o allege_v 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 8_o 11_o 12._o rev._n 17_o 11._o and_o 18_o 2_o 8_o 18_o 20_o 21._o compare_v with_o jer._n 50_o and_o 51._o esa_n 13_o and_z 14_o &_o â—1_n
etc._n etc._n where_o mark_v again_o that_o northward_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o house_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o this_o image_n of_o jealousy_n or_o idol_n of_o indignation_n another_o fit_a type_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o his_o seat_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o christian_n etc._n christian_n or_o the_o god_n of_o strong_a might_n of_o force_n fortress_n munition_n the_o almighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n as_o this_o other_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n daniel_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o of_o his_o captain_n and_o souldjours_fw-fr and_o the_o overseer_n which_o he_o set_v over_o jerusalem_n and_o judah_n as_o also_o of_o jupiters_n image_n set_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n other_o fit_a type_n of_o antichrist_n also_o say_v thus_o and_o arm_n shall_v stand_v on_o his_o part_n and_o they_o shall_v pollute_v describe_v pollute_v or_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o munition_n that_o be_v jerusalem_n be_v well_o describe_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o strength_n and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o daily_a worship_n daily_a or_o worship_n sacrifice_n and_o they_o shall_v place_v the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o he_o shall_v 4._o shall_v 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o exalt_v himself_o and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n and_o shall_v speak_v marvellous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v prosper_v till_o the_o indignation_n be_v accomplish_v for_o that_o that_o be_v determine_v shall_v be_v do_v neither_o shall_v he_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n nor_o regard_v any_o god_n but_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o and_o as_o touch_v 11._o touch_v dan._n 7_o 25._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 18._o rev._n 13_o 5_o 6_o 11._o the_o god_n of_o strong_a fort_n in_o his_o seat_n he_o shall_v honour_v yea_o he_o shall_v honour_v silver_n honour_v jupiter_n olympius_n 2._o machab._n c._n 2._o as_o piscater_v &_o other_o expound_v â—t_z apply_v it_o aâ—â—o_v to_o the_o breaden_a god_n honour_v by_o the_o pope_n with_o gold_n &_o silver_n a_o god_n who_o his_o father_n know_v not_o with_o gold_n &_o with_o silver_n and_o with_o precious_a stone_n &_o with_o pleasant_a thing_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 11_o 31_o 36_o 37_o 38._o wherewith_o also_o compare_n dan._n 7_o 24_o 25._o and_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 12_o 7_o 11._o with_o 1_o machab._n 1_o 23_o 39_o 49.50_o 53_o 57_o 62._o etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o machab._n 5_o 11_o 22._o etc._n etc._n and_o 6_o 1_o 11._o etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 7_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2_o tim._n 3_o chap._n 2_o pet._n 2_o chap._n 1_o john_n 2_o 18_o 19_o rev._n 11_o 2_o 3._o and_o 12_o 1-6_a 7_o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o 13_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o especial_o this_o place_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 4._o where_o the_o apostle_n word_n note_v down_o here_o 124._o here_o pag._n 124._o before_o do_v so_o fit_o agree_v with_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n as_o they_o may_v well_o be_v esteem_v to_o have_v direct_a reference_n thereunto_o the_o former_a be_v a_o fit_a type_n of_o this_o other_o in_o very_a many_o thing_n of_o special_a weight_n and_o moment_n and_o for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n very_o evident_a and_o plain_a yea_o such_o as_o by_o the_o reference_n aforesaid_a do_v necessary_o evince_v that_o as_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o strength_n whereof_o daniel_n speak_v which_o be_v pollute_v by_o antiochus_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o god_n seat_n wherein_o the_o idol_n be_v place_v and_o honour_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o a_o true_a temple_n though_o lamentable_o profane_v and_o defile_v by_o the_o mean_v aforesaid_a so_o also_o the_o temple_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v wherein_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v be_v likewise_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o so_o a_o true_a temple_n though_o miserable_o pollute_v and_o profane_v by_o antichrist_n sit_v and_o exalt_v himself_o therein_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v where_o moreover_o we_o must_v still_o remember_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o example_n be_v tip_n of_o thing_n befalling_a the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n &_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 11._o rom._n 15_o 4._o heb._n 9_o 1_o 9_o 24._o etc._n etc._n joh._n 6_o 32_o 33._o jude_n v._n 5_o 23._o rev._n 2_o 14_o 20_o etc._n etc._n so_o then_o here_o and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n before_o allege_v see_v how_o plain_a &_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o carve_a image_n erect_v by_o manasseh_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v set_v 2_o king_n 21_o 7._o 2_o chron._n 33_o 7._o between_n the_o chaldean_n and_o the_o holy_a temple_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 79_o 1._o between_o lucifer_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n mount_n zion_n where_o he_o say_v he_o will_v sit_v esa_n 14_o 12_o 13._o between_n baal_n idol_n of_o jealousy_n or_o indignation_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o the_o entry_n whereof_o it_o be_v set_v ezech._n 8_o 3_o 5._o between_n antiochus_n his_o captain_n souldjours_fw-fr overseer_n and_o idol_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n fortress_n &_o seat_n of_o god_n which_o they_o pollute_a and_o profane_v in_o which_o and_o over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v etc._n etc._n dan._n 11_o 31_o 36_o 37_o 38._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o likewise_o between_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o sit_v 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 4._o note_v also_o herewithal_o how_o fit_o judah_n in_o her_o apostasy_n and_o estate_n yea_o the_o case_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n there_o have_v type_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o apostasy_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o note_v the_o rather_o because_o that_o this_o be_v observe_v it_o will_v give_v great_a light_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o that_o church_n estate_n and_o for_o the_o better_a decide_n of_o many_o question_n thereabouts_o and_o do_v also_o plain_o manifest_v the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o admit_v so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v israel_n in_o her_o apostasy_n make_v a_o type_n and_o pattern_n thereof_o nor_o to_o have_v reason_n and_o answer_v deduce_v and_o apply_v from_o the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o whenas_o the_o scripture_n itself_o lead_v we_o even_o unto_o judah_n as_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n thereof_o in_o her_o apostasy_n and_o estate_n and_o yet_o more_o particular_o also_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v evident_o and_o undeniable_o by_o compare_v together_o the_o apostle_n word_n with_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 4._o with_o dan._n 11_o 31.36_o 37_o â—8_o etc._n etc._n beside_o that_o which_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v likewise_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o other_o scripture_n here_o before_o mention_v and_o all_o such_o like_a 8._o to_o which_o end_n &_o for_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n observe_v also_o that_o which_o john_n have_v in_o the_o revelation_n when_o he_o say_v 2._o say_v rev._n 11.1_o 2._o and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n â—â—ke_v unto_o a_o rod_n and_o the_o angel_n stand_v say_v rise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o â—he_v altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d leave_n out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n out_o gentile_n gr._n cast_v out_o and_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v â—hey_n tread_v upon_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n rev._n 11_o 1_o 2._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v diverse_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o so_o as_o it_o comprise_v the_o whole_a temple_n with_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o sometime_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o also_o diverse_o for_o the_o scripture_n show_v how_o there_o be_v divers_a part_n thereof_o as_o namely_o the_o holy_a place_n hebr._fw-la 9_o 2_o 6._o exod._n 39_o 1._o and_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 1_o king_n 6_o 16_o 19_o and_o 8_o 6_o 8._o hebr._n 9_o 3_o 7._o &_o the_o court_n 1_o king_n 7_o 12._o and_o 2_o king_n 21_o 5._o and_o 23_o 12._o psal_n 65_o 4._o and_o 84_o 2._o ezech._n 10_o 3_o 5._o and_o 42_o 3._o zach._n 3_o 7._o both_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v
and_o remember_v now_o touch_v the_o scripture_n and_o question_n speak_v off_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 11._o god_n bellar._n controv_fw-mi 3_o l._n 3._o c._n 13_o etc._n etc._n rhem_n test_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2_o s_z 11._o bellarmine_n and_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v it_o understand_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o christian_o and_o thus_o far_o m._n ain_n and_o his_o follower_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o this_o place_n but_o bellarmine_n expound_v it_o literal_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n m._n a._n expound_v etc._n expound_v animad_fw-la p._n 78_o 82._o 93_o 94._o etc._n etc._n it_o strange_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o now_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o both_o of_o they_o from_o the_o truth_n as_o far_o as_o darkness_n do_v from_o light_n the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v long_o since_o and_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o we_o expect_v clear_o &_o short_o to_o come_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n there_o be_v no_o such_o temple_n to_o be_v look_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n shadow_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o cease_v i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o say_v john_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o rev._n 21_o 2_o 22._o so_o we_o may_v first_o cashier_n bellarmine_n exposition_n and_o then_o m.a._n which_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o strange_a that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n shall_v mean_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n against_o which_o if_o there_o be_v neither_o other_o scripture_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o describe_v it_o by_o this_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o call_v antichrist_n sit_v therein_o as_o god_n 7._o god_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 7._o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o advise_v well_o and_o to_o take_v far_o more_o heed_n thereabouts_o for_o be_v this_o term_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n ever_o so_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v the_o apostle_n say_v augustine_n call_v the_o temple_n of_o a_o idol_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o when_o he_o describe_v the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n iniquity_n will_v he_o teach_v the_o church_n that_o the_o place_n of_o his_o sit_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n &_o the_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n for_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n and_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n what_o mystery_n be_v there_o in_o it_o all_o the_o world_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o these_o agree_v very_o well_o and_o most_o fit_o together_o but_o for_o antichrist_n to_o sit_v in_o god_n temple_n and_o christ_n church_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o mystery_n and_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n such_o as_o man_n have_v need_v open_a the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o set_v their_o heart_n religious_o to_o consider_v it_o if_o they_o will_v discern_v it_o as_o it_o be_v which_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o these_o strange_a exposition_n and_o like_o erroneous_a course_n find_v among_o the_o papist_n anabaptist_n these_o man_n and_o other_o such_o whether_o popish_o or_o anabaptistical_o addict_v hereabout_o and_o what_o may_v we_o think_v be_v it_o that_o induce_v they_o hereunto_o be_v it_o not_o first_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o either_o be_v not_o ready_o perceive_v or_o not_o right_o esteem_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o not_o withal_o in_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o will_v turn_v away_o the_o application_n of_o this_o scripture_n from_o the_o pope_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o will_v send_v we_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o find_v out_o this_o mystery_n there_o be_v it_o not_o also_o on_o another_o hand_n in_o these_o man_n with_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o like_v mind_v that_o they_o can_v endure_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v any_o way_n be_v esteem_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o will_v rather_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n than_o they_o will_v admit_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n for_o myself_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o plead_v for_o the_o corrupt_a and_o adulterate_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o degenerate_a church_n at_o all_o much_o less_o for_o any_o impiety_n or_o iniquity_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n of_o antichrist_n or_o his_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o corruption_n false_a worship_n or_o superstition_n of_o that_o apostasy_n against_o which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o many_o year_n in_o prison_n and_o now_o also_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o twenty_o year_n in_o exile_n witness_v and_o still_o do_v witness_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n what_o in_o i_o be_v and_o in_o that_o measure_n as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o manifest_v and_o vouchsafe_v unto_o i_o but_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v between_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o antichrist_n sit_v and_o between_n antichrist_n himself_o who_o as_o god_n sit_v therein_o that_o so_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o general_a and_o we_o in_o particular_a may_v be_v keep_v sound_n and_o entire_a both_o against_o the_o papist_n and_o popish_a corruption_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o anabaptistical_n aberration_n on_o the_o other_o now_o therefore_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o respect_n &_o how_o this_o term_n be_v use_v it_o be_v take_v either_o particular_o or_o more_o general_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o parttcular_a church_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v roman_n write_v epist_n to_o the_o roman_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n there_o how_o shall_v we_o sound_o deny_v either_o it_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o antichrist_n to_o be_v set_v therein_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o hold_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o 6._o the_o anton._n sum._n part_n 3._o tit_n 21._o cap._n 2._o 6._o laterane_n church_n in_o rome_n be_v the_o parish_n church_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v about_o this_o question_n and_o himself_o say_v here_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o tsmple_n figure_v every_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o thing_n alone_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o controversy_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o more_o because_o the_o antichristian_a usurpation_n opposition_n exaltation_n extent_n of_o unlawful_a jurisdiction_n and_o other_o such_o corruption_n grow_v up_o since_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o that_o church_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n then_o to_o that_o particular_a church_n itself_o and_o do_v more_o fit_o and_o proper_o apperteyne_a to_o those_o clause_n of_o the_o apostle_n description_n of_o antichrist_n where_o he_o call_v he_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o be_v reverend_a sit_v as_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n then_o to_o this_o other_o clause_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereabout_o our_o question_n be_v like_o as_o in_o the_o revelation_n they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o beast_n not_o to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o and_o over_o which_o the_o beast_n tyrannize_v rev._n 11_o and_z 13_o and_z 14_o and_o 17_o and_o 18_o chap_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v more_o general_o then_o may_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o other_o such_o christian_a church_n as_o since_o the_o prevayl_v of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n 2._o rev._n 11_o 2._o and_o wherein_o he_o sit_v or_o tread_v thereon_o though_o not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o each_o of_o they_o yet_o by_o his_o hierarchy_n authority_n usurpation_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o also_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o not_o the_o pope_n only_o but_o the_o other_o hierarchicall_a prelate_n diocesan_n provincial_n &_o the_o like_a have_v the_o parish_n or_o particular_a church_n perteyn_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o they_o sit_v although_o not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n yet_o by_o their_o hierarchy_n and_o authority_n yea_o even_o
then_o apply_v it_o unto_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o according_o understand_v it_o or_o may_v not_o we_o so_o understand_v and_o apply_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v who_o as_o himself_o say_v here_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 16_o 17._o with_o which_o place_n may_v be_v join_v 2_o cor._n 6.16_o though_o that_o may_v also_o be_v further_o extend_v beside_o be_v not_o the_o temple_n in_o israel_n for_o any_o and_o every_o synagogue_n family_n and_o person_n among_o they_o and_o may_v not_o we_o now_o according_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o more_o see_v that_o then_o also_o it_o be_v for_o they_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o israel_n whether_o mo_z or_o fewer_n or_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n distribute_v into_o several_a and_o particular_a synagogue_n which_o be_v joint_o consider_v be_v and_o may_v be_v esteem_v as_o one_o people_n and_o be_v not_o the_o christian_n even_o those_o among_o who_o antichrist_n have_v most_o prevayl_v distribute_v likewise_o into_o particular_a church_n or_o parish_n which_o if_o any_o will_v in_o some_o good_a respect_n consider_v joint_o as_o one_o people_n who_o will_v strive_v about_o it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o any_o way_n abuse_v for_o maintenance_n of_o any_o error_n against_o the_o truth_n or_o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v neither_o allege_v other_o thing_n that_o here_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o alone_o may_v suffice_v which_o i_o note_v here_o before_o by_o reason_n whereof_o also_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v on_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v about_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n see_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n to_o find_v it_o in_o the_o particular_a church_n so_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a yet_o some_o thing_n by_o this_o occasion_n may_v here_o be_v note_v withal_o as_o namely_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v sometime_o account_v as_o one_o 11_o one_o sal._n song_n 4_o 12_o 16._o and_o 5_o 1._o &_o 6_o 2_o 11_o garden_n be_v consider_v joint_o in_o one_o sometime_o as_o many_o or_o sundry_a 13_o sundry_a sal._n song_n 4_o 15._o &_o 6_o 2._o &_o 8_o 13_o garden_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divers_a particular_a congregation_n thereof_o each_o of_o which_o particular_a one_o both_o be_v a_o garden_n itself_o and_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o that_o one_o or_o universal_a garden_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o he_o which_o dwell_v &_o the_o tree_n &_o herb_n which_o grow_v in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o may_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v and_o grow_v not_o only_o in_o that_o particular_a garden_n alone_o but_o also_o in_o the_o general_a or_o universal_a garden_n as_o it_o comprise_v all_o the_o particular_a garden_n within_o it_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o part_n of_o the_o general_a likewise_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o resemble_v by_o 11._o by_o exod._n 25_o 31._o 2_o chr._n 13_o 11._o zac._n 4_o 2_o 11._o one_o candlestick_n have_v one_o shank_n or_o shaft_n out_o of_o which_o come_v divers_a branch_n wherein_o be_v ch_z be_v exod._n 25_o 37._o with_o rev._n 1_o 11_o 12_o 20._o and_o 2_o &_o 3_o ch_z seven_o several_a lamp_n so_o as_o the_o light_n which_o be_v set_v in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o lamp_n stand_v not_o only_o in_o that_o particular_a lamp_n but_o in_o the_o general_a candlestick_n sometime_o by_o 7._o by_o 2_o king_n 7_o 49._o 2_o chron._n 4_o 7._o ten_o candlestick_n sometime_o by_o 4._o by_o rev._n 11_o 4._o two_o etc._n etc._n so_o note_v both_o one_o catholic_a church_n in_o general_a &_o divers_a particular_a congregation_n in_o special_a sometime_o more_o sometime_o few_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o be_v always_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o general_a or_o universal_a whether_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o more_o flourish_v or_o fewer_n &_o more_o decay_v where_o note_n moreover_o that_o the_o candlestick_n and_o lamp_n be_v set_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o golden_a candlestick_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o that_o this_o man_n himself_o say_v definite_o 103._o definite_o animad_fw-la p._n 103._o the_o true_a church_n be_v many_o of_o they_o apostate_n when_o john_n write_v who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n call_v &_o christ_n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v 1._o be_v rev._n 1_o 11_o 12_o 20._o and_o 2_o 1._o golden_a candlestick_n in_o any_o of_o which_o if_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v sit_v as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o suppose_v this_o man_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o his_o fit_v then_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o particular_a lamp_n and_o candlestick_n itself_o 4._o itself_o m._n brig_n on_o rev._n 11_o 4._o or_o as_o a_o branch_n also_o and_o part_v of_o the_o great_a and_o general_a candlestick_n which_o be_v 1._o be_v rev._n 1_o 11_o 12_o 20._o and_o 2_o 1._o observe_v in_o the_o respect_v aforesaid_a to_o be_v a_o type_n both_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o the_o particular_a congregation_n thereof_o like_v as_o here_o the_o temple_n be_v by_o this_o man_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o right_o also_o to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o both_o animad_fw-la pag._n 78._o as_o for_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v for_o his_o temple_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o and_o whereas_o he_o will_v be_v teach_v how_o that_o whorish_a company_n that_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o dragon_n can_v be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n &_o spouse_n of_o christ_n although_o that_o which_o i_o have_v note_v before_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n neither_o mean_v i_o now_o to_o insist_v on_o other_o thing_n yet_o see_v thus_o he_o speak_v here_o let_v he_o first_o remember_v how_o but_o a_o little_a before_o he_o tell_v we_o 77._o we_o animad_fw-la p._n 77._o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o now_o romish_a religion_n as_o themselves_o describe_v it_o have_v one_o part_n thereof_o on_o earth_n another_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o three_o part_n in_o heaven_n &_o now_o here_o himself_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o those_o also_o such_o as_o worship_v the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n speak_v off_o rev._n 13_o 4._o whereas_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o deed_n contain_v all_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n before_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o church_n yea_o or_o a_o city_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o any_o and_o every_o age_n thereof_o and_o in_o another_o respect_n all_o and_o only_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n both_o angel_n and_o man_n 2._o and_o let_v himself_o now_o tell_v we_o whether_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n or_o church_n of_o christian_n catholic_a or_o particular_a wherein_o antichrist_n sit_v since_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o worship_v the_o dragon_n which_o give_v power_n unto_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o beast_n also_o himself_o withal_o rev._n 13_o 4._o and_o who_o then_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n &_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n who_o the_o beast_n blaspheme_v and_o the_o saint_n with_o who_o he_o make_v war_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n rev._n 13_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o of_o what_o church_n or_o church_n they_o be_v consider_v also_o that_o the_o apostasy_n begin_v so_o soon_o and_o spread_v so_o far_o and_o continue_v so_o long_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 7._o with_o rev._n 11_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 3._o let_v he_o also_o remember_v how_o jerusalem_n come_v to_o be_v &c_n be_v ezec._n 16_o 2_o 35_o etc._n etc._n and_o 23_o 2_o 43._o &c_n &c_n a_o harlot_n old_a in_o adultery_n and_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v etc._n be_v esa_n 1_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n a_o sinful_a nation_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o revolt_a more_o and_o more_o yea_o etc._n yea_o esa_n 57_o 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n son_n of_o the_o sorceress_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o whore_n etc._n whore_n esa_n 65_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n a_o rebellious_a people_n which_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n not_o good_a after_o their_o own_o thought_n etc._n thought_n 2_o chron._n 36_o 14._o etc._n etc._n transgress_v after_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o pollute_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v hallow_v in_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n whenas_fw-la yet_o they_o be_v
much_o strengthen_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o course_n but_o he_o blame_v and_o oppugn_v the_o compare_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o israel_n say_v they_o do_v but_o roll_v the_o first_o stone_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n compare_v antichrist_n church_n with_o israel_n whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v it_o with_o 5._o with_o rev._n 11_o 2_o 8._o &_o 17_o 5._o the_o gentile_n even_o the_o most_o vile_a the_o sodomite_n egyptian_n babylonian_n and_o heathen_a roman_n pag._n 84._o the_o like_a he_o have_v again_o in_o pag._n 85_o and_o often_o in_o his_o treatise_n where_o mark_n not_o only_a how_o he_o strengthen_v the_o anabaptist_n hand_n but_o use_v also_o the_o anabaptist_n language_n and_o answer_n when_o m._n clyfton_n to_o approve_v the_o retain_v of_o baptism_n receive_v in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o our_o forefather_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o circumcision_n receive_v in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n m._n smith_n then_o oppose_v return_v this_o answer_n 48._o answer_n m._n sm._n carat_n of_o the_o beast_n p._n 48._o that_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n be_v deep_a than_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n for_o first_o say_v he_o antichristian_n be_v not_o call_v israelite_n but_o babylonian_n egyptian_n sodomite_n gentile_n in_o the_o revelation_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o wisdom_n give_v we_o to_o conceive_v that_o he_o do_v account_v the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n equal_a to_o paganism_n itself_o yea_o to_o the_o very_o worst_a kind_n of_o paganism_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v the_o reader_n compare_v these_o together_o and_o then_o let_v he_o consider_v whether_o m._n ainsworth_n do_v not_o in_o deed_n plead_v the_o anabaptist_n cause_n and_o that_o also_o after_o their_o manner_n and_o almost_o with_o their_o very_a word_n as_o touch_v the_o point_n itself_o i_o have_v etc._n have_v pag._n 129_o 135._o etc._n etc._n already_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n show_v how_o the_o word_n gentiles_n may_v here_o be_v understand_v which_o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v yea_o m._n ainsw_n himself_o show_v 5_o show_v annoâ—_n on_o psa_n 59.6_o &_o 54_o 5_o otherwhere_o though_o now_o he_o forget_v it_o that_o by_o this_o term_n of_o the_o heathen_n david_n understand_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v wicked_a and_o persecuter_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 59_o 5._o and_o the_o prophet_n often_o compare_v 7_o compare_v esa_n 1_o 10_o jer._n 23_o 14._o ezech._n 16_o 3_o 45_o 46._o etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 12_o 7._o amos_n 9_o 7_o the_o jew_n to_o they_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n to_o the_o canaanite_n ethiopian_n philistine_n syrian_n etc._n etc._n will_v he_o therefore_o conclude_v hereupon_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n not_o to_o speak_v how_o the_o scripture_n also_o describe_v the_o iniquity_n of_o antichrist_n &_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o christian_a church_n in_o apostasy_n have_v reference_n often_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o large_o etc._n large_o pag._n 127._o etc._n etc._n here_o before_o which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v both_o m._n ainsw_n and_o m._n sm._n answer_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n error_n hereabout_o 4._o he_o grant_v that_o in_o paul_n time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o soon_o after_o fall_v into_o apostasy_n pag._n 84._o 85._o pag._n 84._o &_o 85._o and_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o say_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v still_o retain_v in_o that_o church_n be_v steal_v as_o when_o a_o thief_n steal_v a_o true_a man_n money_n pag._n 85._o wherein_o he_o contradict_v himself_o &_o harden_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o a_o honest_a man_n have_v money_n in_o his_o purse_n that_o be_v true_o get_v become_v afterward_o a_o thief_n and_o steal_v some_o good_n of_o other_o man_n the_o money_n which_o he_o have_v before_o and_o still_o have_v be_v steal_v money_n because_o the_o other_o good_n be_v ill_o come_v by_o which_o he_o get_v afterward_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n or_o rather_o thus_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o when_o a_o honest_a woman_n become_v a_o harlot_n now_o all_o the_o good_n which_o lawful_o she_o have_v before_o &_o still_o reteyn_v be_v steal_v good_n thus_o if_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n she_o shall_v be_v condemn_v not_o only_o of_o adultery_n but_o of_o theft_n and_o note_v moreover_o that_o when_o a_o thief_n repent_v he_o may_v not_o keep_v but_o must_v restore_v again_o all_o the_o good_n he_o have_v steal_v according_o then_o by_o his_o doctrine_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v repent_v as_o judah_n often_o do_v of_o her_o adultery_n and_o when_o any_o of_o that_o church_n now_o do_v repent_v and_o forsake_v that_o apostasy_n they_o shall_v not_o reteyn_v the_o baptism_n &_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o that_o church_n have_v but_o shall_v present_o part_v with_o they_o and_o no_o long_o keep_v they_o see_v they_o be_v steal_v good_n how_o can_v you_o ever_o be_v thankful_a enough_o to_o m._n ainsw_n o_o you_o anabaptist_n for_o thus_o plead_v your_o cause_n if_o your_o opinion_n be_v good_a and_o his_o argument_n and_o answer_n sound_v thereabouts_o 85._o pag._n 85._o 5._o the_o like_a error_n and_o iniquity_n he_o fall_v into_o again_o while_o he_o match_v baptism_n &_o the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o feast_n worship_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_a 12._o heathen_a ephes_n 2_o 11_o 12._o who_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o match_v these_o thing_n moreover_o with_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n pag._n 85._o what_o miserable_a assertion_n be_v these_o and_o mere_o anabaptisticall_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o iniquity_n of_o antichrist_n be_v extreme_o sinful_a yet_o always_o we_o shall_v remember_v in_o case_n of_o apostasy_n as_o in_o israel_n and_o judah_n to_o put_v difference_n between_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o still_o be_v retain_v in_o such_o estate_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n that_o be_v take_v up_o of_o themselves_o and_o mix_v withal_o which_o this_o man_n not_o regard_v though_o it_o be_v show_v he_o while_o he_o will_v shun_v the_o gulf_n of_o popery_n run_v his_o leak_n bark_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o anabaptistry_n 92._o p._n 86_o 92._o 6._o he_o make_v a_o large_a discourse_n touch_v israel_n wherein_o he_o have_v many_o truth_n which_o we_o also_o hold_v and_o urge_v but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v also_o some_o sleight_n error_n &_o contradiction_n mix_v withal_o whereof_o take_v these_o for_o instance_n i._o that_o set_v down_o my_o word_n he_o omit_v some_o special_a clause_n of_o weight_n as_o namely_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o 61._o of_o advert_v p._n 60_o and_o 61._o a_o double_a consideration_n about_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v with_o his_o people_n i_o declare_v it_o thus_o 86._o thus_o these_o clause_n he_o omit_v animadv_n pag._n 86._o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o on_o the_o one_o part_n the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n take_v into_o covenant_n by_o he_o on_o the_o other_o part_n deut._n 26_o 17_o 18_o 19_o judg._n 2_o 1_o 20._o and_o again_o that_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n 86._o respect_n these_o clause_n he_o omit_v animadv_n pag._n 86._o sometime_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n sometime_o to_o israel_n may_v there_o many_o thing_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v speak_v diverse_o etc._n pag._n 87._o etc._n etc._n ii_o that_o he_o oppugn_v this_o diversity_n of_o consideration_n hereabout_o whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o etc._n sufficient_o pag._n â—6_n 111_o etc._n etc._n here_o before_o which_o double_a consideration_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o israel_n and_o other_o church_n let_v the_o wise_a of_o heart_n judge_n as_o also_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o in_o some_o thing_n speak_v so_o about_o the_o covenant_n as_o may_v establish_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n in_o some_o respect_n always_o remember_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o &_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n gen._n 17_o 7._o &_o 22_o 18._o hos_fw-la 2_o 23._o
moreover_o it_o be_v not_o good_a &_o needful_a in_o such_o case_n to_o observe_v how_o the_o scripture_n speak_v diverse_o of_o thing_n in_o divers_a respect_n whereof_o i_o give_v sundry_a instance_n against_o which_o though_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o except_v what_o he_o can_v yet_o he_o do_v direct_o yield_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o so_o as_o himself_o affirm_v here_o 96._o here_o pag._n 96._o that_o thing_n be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o divers_a respect_n without_o observe_v whereof_o man_n shall_v err_v infinite_o which_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o do_v in_o his_o plea_n about_o the_o baptism_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v himself_o consider_v and_o other_o judge_n 14_o whereas_o for_o a_o conclusion_n i_o infer_v that_o if_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a &_o the_o like_a about_o apostate_n church_n and_o the_o mixture_n of_o man_n invention_n with_o god_n ordinance_n in_o apostasy_n be_v distinct_o and_o careful_o regard_v they_o may_v be_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n some_o good_a mean_n to_o stay_v people_n from_o anabaptistry_n and_o other_o ill_a course_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o to_o bring_v man_n more_o sound_o to_o separation_n from_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n advertis_fw-la pag._n 65._o this_o he_o 97._o he_o pag._n 92_o &_o 97._o pass_v by_o which_o both_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n have_v need_v to_o regard_v otherwise_o then_o hitherto_o they_o have_v do_v if_o they_o will_v walk_v sound_o &_o sincere_o in_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v 15._o and_o whereas_o i_o note_v that_o i_o have_v observe_v and_o write_v somewhat_o tend_v this_o way_n long_o since_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o m._n ja._n p._n 7._o where_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o double_a consideration_n of_o christian_n in_o one_o respect_n true_a and_o in_o another_o false_a etc._n etc._n himself_n know_v that_o then_o both_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n can_v well_o like_a of_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n &_o distinction_n touch_v the_o same_o person_n in_o divers_a respect_n whereas_o now_o if_o like_o speech_n be_v use_v in_o some_o other_o respect_n or_o occasion_n they_o can_v make_v no_o end_n of_o their_o outcry_n &_o evil_a deal_n by_o word_n &_o etc._n &_o p._n 76_o to_o 97._o beside_o his_o letter_n etc._n etc._n writing_n thereabouts_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o they_o but_o this_o their_o deal_n they_o may_v hereby_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o somewhat_o doubtless_o be_v amiss_o with_o they_o now_o otherwise_o then_o heretofore_o but_o they_o know_v we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o other_o thing_n beside_o concern_v they_o 16._o moreover_o whereas_o i_o note_v that_o in_o the_o book_n aforesaid_a i_o have_v also_o write_v of_o salvation_n now_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pag._n 13_o 97._o pag._n 97._o and_o 47._o which_o necessary_o impli_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o covenant_n to_o be_v there_o because_o that_o whosoever_o be_v save_v they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o under_o his_o covenant_n in_o christ_n he_o find_v no_o answer_n or_o cavil_n hereabout_o say_v now_o here_o that_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v of_o the_o elect_a in_o all_o false_a church_n even_o as_o satan_n have_v his_o reprobate_n in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o presumption_n for_o any_o to_o limit_v god_n by_o how_o small_a mean_n or_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n he_o will_v save_v a_o man_n yet_o here_o before_o he_o have_v often_o affirm_v again_o and_o again_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o &c_n not_o p._n 70_o 71_o 72_o 80_o 81_o 95_o 96_o &c_n &c_n the_o covenant_n of_o god_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a etc._n etc._n and_o how_o then_o shall_v salvation_n be_v have_v in_o that_o church_n see_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o any_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n no_o salvation_n but_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n no_o salvation_n without_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v he_o not_o now_o then_o either_o contradict_v himself_o or_o fall_v in_o deed_n into_o that_o presumption_n which_o he_o disclaym_v in_o word_n and_o mark_v withal_o that_o though_o i_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o his_o covenant_n to_o be_v there_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o thus_o speak_v or_o acknowledge_v particular_o of_o that_o church_n but_o use_v some_o general_a word_n about_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n elect_v whether_o for_o a_o evasion_n hereafter_o or_o for_o that_o already_o he_o perceive_v if_o he_o shall_v so_o speak_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o particular_a concern_v that_o church_n his_o contradiction_n will_v be_v more_o evident_a unto_o all_o or_o for_o what_o other_o cause_n himself_o know_v best_a and_o time_n may_v manifest_v more_o 17._o neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v omit_v 97._o pag._n 97._o that_o to_o have_v the_o more_o colour_n &_o evasion_n he_o say_v god_n express_o say_v when_o he_o make_v israel_n his_o peculiar_a people_n that_o yet_o 5._o yet_o exod._n 19_o 5._o all_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o which_o be_v the_o word_n say_v he_o of_o the_o covenant_n 8._o covenant_n ezech._n 16_o 8._o general_o and_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v ezech._n 16_o 8._o with_o exod._n 19_o 5._o but_o what_o now_o be_v it_o that_o he_o mean_v hereby_o if_o by_o the_o covenant_n he_o mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o salvation_n whereof_o we_o treat_v and_o think_v that_o all_o people_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v under_o it_o what_o differ_v this_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o of_o the_o arminian_o also_o touch_v general_a redemption_n if_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v for_o salvation_n all_o may_v perceive_v he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 18._o and_o final_o how_o he_o use_v or_o rather_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n hereabout_o who_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o cit_v say_v to_o jerusalem_n when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o and_o look_v upon_o thou_o behold_v the_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o love_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o marriage_n and_o i_o spread_v my_o skirt_n over_o thou_o take_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o wife_n under_o my_o protection_n and_o i_o cover_v thy_o nakedness_n yea_o i_o swear_v unto_o thou_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o to_o wit_n the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o thou_o become_v my_o that_o be_v my_o wife_n ezech._n 16_o 8._o thus_o also_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rom._n 1_o 7._o as_o himself_o acknowledge_v divers_a time_n in_o this_o treatise_n animad_fw-la p._n 84._o and_o 98._o etc._n etc._n but_o be_v this_o now_o the_o case_n and_o estate_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v all_o in_o the_o world_n become_v the_o lord_n wife_n church_n and_o people_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n or_o be_v all_o the_o earth_n so_o and_o do_v the_o lord_n so_o intend_v it_o when_o he_o say_v to_o israel_n all_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o exod._n 19_o 5._o otherwhere_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o 16._o that_o deu._n 10_o 14._o psal_n 115_o 16._o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o 12._o that_o psal_n 50_o 10_o 11_o 12._o every_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v he_o and_o the_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n that_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n be_v he_o yea_o that_o the_o world_n be_v he_o and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o shall_v we_o therefore_o think_v that_o the_o heaven_n wild_a beast_n cattle_n and_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o wife_n and_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n with_o he_o as_o ezekiel_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o place_n which_o here_o he_o allege_v and_o by_o which_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n general_o but_o i_o will_v not_o follow_v this_o any_o further_o neither_o the_o abuse_n that_o he_o have_v of_o other_o scripture_n every_o where_o which_o be_v endless_a to_o prosecute_v in_o particular_a only_o let_v he_o consider_v with_o himself_o how_o sinful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v thus_o to_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o take_v his_o name_n in_o
vain_a as_o he_o do_v throughout_o his_o treatise_n for_o which_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a nor_o leave_v he_o unpunished_a if_o he_o do_v thus_o persist_v and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v exo._n 20_o 7._o let_v he_o therefore_o not_o delay_v to_o think_v on_o his_o way_n and_o to_o turn_v his_o foot_n into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 119_o 59_o 60._o 19_o when_o as_o heretofore_o about_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o annex_v somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o m._n junius_n against_o bellarmine_n we_o express_o signify_v 21._o signify_v m._n clift_n advertis_fw-la p._n 20_o 21._o that_o we_o do_v it_o not_o as_o rely_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n but_o because_o we_o know_v that_o many_o who_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o prejudice_n against_o we_o will_v stay_v themselves_o the_o more_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v what_o m_n junius_n have_v write_v of_o this_o argument_n yet_o as_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o have_v be_v signify_v by_o we_o 98._o we_o animad_fw-la p._n 98._o this_o opposite_a do_v not_o only_o pass_v by_o it_o but_o pretend_v as_o if_o herein_o we_o do_v or_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n and_o this_o also_o he_o make_v the_o more_o strange_a because_o sometime_o some_o letter_n of_o difference_n have_v pass_v between_v m._n junius_n and_o we_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n as_o if_o we_o can_v not_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o some_o thing_n and_o yet_o like_a or_o speak_v of_o his_o judgement_n in_o some_o other_o this_o man_n himself_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o sundry_a thing_n do_v he_o not_o therefore_o like_a or_o may_v he_o not_o speak_v of_o his_o judgement_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o will_v he_o not_o pretend_v or_o except_v against_o to_o have_v some_o show_v of_o help_n for_o himself_o in_o such_o time_n of_o need_n and_o although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v not_o rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o as_o we_o note_v before_o yet_o see_v that_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v common_a to_o all_o his_o people_n and_o be_v not_o come_v to_o any_o person_n or_o people_n alone_o therefore_o shall_v we_o not_o light_o despise_v or_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o and_o those_o also_o godly_a &_o learned_a but_o with_o reverence_n and_o humility_n regard_v they_o special_o when_o they_o set_v themselves_o not_o only_o to_o show_v their_o judgement_n but_o to_o bring_v proof_n of_o argument_n and_o that_o also_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o m._n jun._n do_v about_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n 20._o now_o therefore_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o m._n ainsw_o set_v himself_o herein_o not_o against_o we_o alone_o but_o against_o any_o other_o whosoever_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o allege_v hereabout_o and_o special_o that_o he_o may_v better_o consider_v what_o m._n junius_n himself_o have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o how_o very_o many_o thing_n therein_o of_o special_a weight_n and_o use_n m._n ainsw_n have_v omit_v which_o be_v good_a and_o needful_a to_o be_v observe_v i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o amiss_o here_o again_o to_o set_v down_o m._n junius_n his_o own_o word_n which_o alone_o will_v much_o help_v the_o reader_n better_a to_o discern_v the_o evasion_n error_n abuse_v of_o scripture_n and_o other_o evil_a deal_n into_o which_o m_n ainsw_o run_v on_o still_o more_o and_o more_o beside_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v better_o inform_v and_o direct_v how_o to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o opinion_n and_o difference_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n hereabout_o among_o whosoever_o whether_o protestant_n or_o anabaptist_n or_o any_o other_o m._n junius_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n in_o folio_n libro_fw-la singulari_fw-la de_fw-la eccles_n contra_fw-la bellarm._n cap._n 17_o pag._n 1018_o 1019._o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o will_v first_o open_v the_o aequivocation_n or_o divers_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n before_o we_o determine_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o all_o man_n may_v better_o perceive_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v in_o question_n among_o we_o for_o very_o many_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o homonymie_n or_o divers_a signification_n of_o the_o very_a word_n and_o unaware_o ensnare_v themselves_o and_o other_o by_o ignorance_n of_o the_o deceitfulnes_n in_o the_o speech_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v or_o abusive_o by_o the_o misterm_v or_o abuse_v of_o the_o name_n both_o as_o it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o roman_a church_n sometime_o it_o proper_o signify_v a_o company_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n as_o paul_n spaâ—e_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n sometime_o it_o signify_v abusive_o all_o the_o church_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o cleave_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o constitution_n thereof_o but_o we_o will_v simple_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o this_o church_n the_o same_o may_v the_o godly_a reader_n by_o proportion_n understand_v of_o the_o church_n so_o call_v by_o abuse_n of_o speech_n now_o these_o now_o all_o this_o whole_a passage_n he_o omit_v and_o all_o other_o clause_n sentence_n &_o passage_n that_o be_v include_v in_o these_o as_o it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n which_o thing_n chief_o be_v in_o controversy_n it_o be_v so_o term_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n as_o a_o subject_n as_o a_o accident_n grow_v to_o the_o subject_n and_o as_o the_o subject_n together_o with_o that_o his_o accident_n as_o a_o subject_n it_o be_v the_o simple_a or_o single_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o accident_n grow_v upon_o the_o subject_n it_o be_v the_o papacy_n or_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n which_o they_o call_v ecclesiastical_a as_o a_o subject_n compound_v with_o his_o accident_n it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n become_v papal_a or_o under_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v corrupt_a as_o i_o may_v so_o speaâ—_n by_o that_o lawless_a or_o unnatural_a shoot_n of_o the_o pope_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o stoeâ—_n now_o of_o each_o of_o these_o we_o will_v consider_v so_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o subject_n it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o church_n the_o apostle_n of_o old_a give_v thanks_o to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n because_o her_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1_o 8._o and_n for_o which_o we_o also_o daily_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v inform_v it_o to_o worship_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n &_o to_o establish_v it_o in_o the_o faith_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v this_o subject_n to_o be_v even_o at_o rome_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n because_o we_o trust_v there_o be_v god_n call_v person_n call_v &_o the_o call_n itself_o yet_o in_o she_o the_o meeting_n of_o which_o thing_n together_o in_o one_o give_v be_v to_o a_o church_n as_o before_o we_o show_v but_o touch_v the_o papacy_n or_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v ecclesiastical_a we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n proper_o but_o a_o accident_n grow_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o covert_o work_v against_o the_o life_n and_o health_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n proper_o weight_n here_o again_o he_o omit_v clause_n word_n &_o passage_n of_o special_a weight_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o papacy_n according_a to_o his_o general_a be_v a_o order_n the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n or_o a_o assembly_n the_o papacy_n by_o his_o difference_n be_v a_o order_n positive_a humane_a or_o from_o man_n and_o naught_o the_o church_n be_v a_o assembly_n divine_a or_o from_o god_n by_o divine_v authority_n unite_v together_o with_o reason_n now_o those_o thing_n which_o differ_v both_o in_o their_o general_n and_o in_o their_o essential_a difference_n and_o in_o their_o necessary_a condition_n or_o property_n they_o can_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v a_o accident_n grow_v upon_o the_o
the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o 102_o animadv_n p._n 101._o 102_o 40._o most_o strange_a also_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v god_n calling_n be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o among_o the_o heathen_n which_o i_o have_v convince_v before_o pag._n 188_o &_o 193._o etc._n etc._n and_o can_v he_o ever_o warrant_v this_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o d._n fulks_n testimony_n i_o observe_v it_o &_o agree_v to_o many_o thing_n in_o it_o although_o he_o may_v have_v be_v better_o advise_v then_o without_o any_o limitation_n to_o say_v they_o teach_v the_o people_n nothing_o else_o but_o to_o pronounce_v certain_a latin_a word_n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o thousand_o parish_n in_o england_n that_o in_o 60_o year_n never_o hear_v sermon_n in_o their_o life_n this_o show_v the_o corruption_n of_o that_o age_n and_o estate_n but_o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o neither_o in_o those_o parish_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o either_o of_o england_n or_o otherwhere_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o profession_n &_o constitution_n god_n call_v any_o to_o know_v he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o of_o late_a day_n since_o the_o pope_n be_v abandon_v out_o of_o england_n there_o be_v some_o parish_n that_o have_v not_o have_v any_o sermon_n among_o they_o in_o 20_o or_o 30_o year_n or_o let_v we_o suppose_v it_o be_v 50_o or_o 60_o year_n will_n he_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o call_v neither_o in_o those_o parish_n nor_o otherwhere_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o among_o the_o heathen_n d._n fulk_n if_o he_o live_v will_v disclaim_v such_o collection_n m._n broughton_n say_v million_o of_o million_o of_o rome_n client_n be_v save_v brough_n on_o rev._n 13_o 18._o pag._n 203._o and_o what_o m._n junius_n his_o judgement_n be_v we_o see_v here_o and_o many_o more_o may_v be_v allege_v but_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o let_v this_o man_n consider_v between_o god_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n where_o himself_o and_o his_o follower_n of_o one_o sort_n and_o another_o have_v their_o call_n if_o his_o assertion_n here_o or_o his_o other_o opinion_n not_o unknowen_a touch_v the_o church_n aforesaid_a be_v true_a 41._o where_o m._n junius_n will_v make_v the_o matter_n plain_a by_o a_o similitude_n from_o jer._n 3._o of_o a_o woman_n commit_v adultery_n who_o her_o husband_n be_v willing_a to_o pardon_v 102._o animadv_n p._n 102._o and_o still_o to_o reteyn_a for_o his_o wife_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o she_o though_o not_o according_a to_o her_o desert_n who_o have_v break_v the_o band_n of_o wedlock_n on_o her_o part_n etc._n etc._n he_o neither_o mention_v nor_o answer_v as_o he_o shall_v the_o several_a respect_n purposely_o note_v by_o m._n junius_n and_o touch_v pardon_n exclude_v it_o whole_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v express_o and_o particular_o of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 2_o 9_o 12._o that_o he_o apply_v for_o exclusion_n from_o pardon_n and_o certain_a condemnation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o to_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o whether_o particular_o or_o more_o general_o consider_v &_o that_o for_o all_o age_n that_o either_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o lawless_a one_o be_v seat_v there_o 42._o he_o deny_v that_o this_o harlot_n the_o adulterate_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o christ_n spouse_n otherwise_o then_o as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n &_o noe._n ibid._n ibid._n if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o then_o have_v she_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o wedlock_n between_v christ_n and_o she_o if_o she_o be_v never_o in_o it_o how_o can_v she_o be_v call_v a_o whore_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n any_o more_o than_o the_o heathen_n that_o never_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n how_o can_v she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o apostasy_n &_o defection_n from_o christ_n if_o she_o never_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o way_n of_o christ_n how_o say_v himself_o otherwhere_o that_o the_o west_n church_n of_o which_o he_o know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v one_o be_v for_o their_o apostasy_n deliver_v by_o god_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o false_a horn_a beast_n antichrist_n even_o as_o israel_n and_o judah_n of_o old_a for_o their_o like_a sin_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n animadv_n p._n 84._o or_o will_v he_o say_v that_o israel_n and_o judah_n with_o who_o himself_o compare_v these_o church_n never_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o then_o all_o the_o world_n be_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o noah_n no_o marvel_n if_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o call_n in_o that_o church_n any_o more_o than_o among_o the_o heathen_n if_o this_o be_v so_o as_o he_o say_v and_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o say_v the_o baptism_n have_v in_o that_o church_n be_v not_o true_a baptism_n but_o a_o idol_n &_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n a_o lie_a sign_n &_o execrable_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n harken_v again_o you_o anabaptist_n what_o notorious_a reason_n m._n ain_n have_v for_o you_o and_o tell_v i_o if_o ever_o any_o among_o yourselves_o come_v to_o this_o conceit_n to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o adulterate_a this_o harlot_n never_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o then_o as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o noah_n and_o hang_v down_o your_o head_n if_o m._n ain_v say_v right_a all_o you_o protestant_n and_o reform_v church_n yea_o and_o reverse_v your_o writing_n all_o etc._n all_o m._n calvin_n luther_n broughton_n whitaker_n raynolds_n junius_n polanus_fw-la piscator_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o the_o godly_a &_o learned_a writer_n of_o this_o late_a age_n who_o in_o all_o your_o plead_n and_o leave_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v still_o insist_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o main_n ground_n that_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n at_o this_o day_n commit_v whoredom_n against_o jesus_n christ_n both_o by_o idolatry_n and_o by_o other_o apostasy_n and_o iniquity_n for_o which_o you_o have_v leave_v she_o and_o still_o do_v thus_o plead_v against_o she_o for_o either_o your_o plea_n be_v not_o good_a and_o sound_a or_o m._n ain_n answer_n be_v frivolous_a and_o his_o assertion_n here_o notable_o erroneous_a 102._o animad_fw-la p_o 102._o 43._o he_o say_v moreover_o this_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v rom._n 1._o but_o another_o of_o who_o he_o prophesy_v 2_o thes_n 2._o she_o succeed_v in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o the_o night_n succeed_v the_o day_n the_o church_n in_o paul_n time_n come_v from_o heaven_n rev._n 21_o 2._o and_o be_v long_o since_o go_v to_o god_n this_o come_v up_o from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n rev._n 17_o 8._o and_o thither_o she_o must_v return_v she_o be_v of_o another_o religion_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n thus_o m._n ainsw_n answer_v m._n junius_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o one_o upon_o occasion_n of_o like_a question_n in_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jeroboams_n or_o manasses_n apostasy_n shall_v have_v say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n to_o who_o moses_n write_v and_o give_v god_n law_n deut._n 31_o 24_o etc._n etc._n but_o another_o of_o who_o he_o prophesy_v deut_n 32_o 5_o 6_o 15._o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o better_a to_o understand_v thing_n then_o thus_o as_o he_o do_v the_o psalm_n speak_v of_o israel_n in_o former_a and_o late_a time_n say_v the_o lord_n turn_v the_o sea_n into_o dry_a land_n they_o go_v through_o the_o flood_n on_o foot_n there_o do_v we_o rejoice_v in_o he_o psal_n 66_o 6._o and_o which_o come_v near_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n hoseah_n speak_v to_o israel_n in_o apostasy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o second_o say_v god_n find_v jacob_n in_o bethel_n and_o there_o he_o speak_v with_o we_o hos_fw-la 12_o 4._o be_v it_o not_o vain_a now_o for_o one_o to_o except_v and_o say_v jacob_n be_v long_o since_o go_v to_o god_n this_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v now_o of_o another_o religion_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o where_o m._n ain_v say_v it_o be_v another_o of_o which_o paul_n prophesy_v 2_o thes_n 2._o then_o that_o to_o which_o he_o write_v rom._n 1._o he_o shall_v remember_v withal_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n paul_n say_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v then_o already_o work_n
evidence_n of_o their_o holy_a marriage_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o adulteress_n etc._n etc._n 49._o where_o m._n ainsw_n infer_v that_o thus_o our_o reason_n from_o israel_n be_v also_o impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 103._o animadv_n p._n 103._o he_o shall_v remember_v how_o himself_o say_v before_o that_o the_o typical_a estate_n of_o israel_n be_v our_o 11._o our_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 6_o 11._o ensample_n animad_fw-la p._n 87._o &_o more_o particular_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v like_o israel_n animad_fw-la pag._n 84_o but_o contradiction_n be_v not_o uncouth_a with_o he_o since_o he_o begin_v to_o turn_v himself_o into_o all_o colour_n for_o the_o mainteyn_v what_o he_o can_v of_o his_o error_n and_o sinful_a course_n 50._o above_o all_o observe_v and_o remember_v that_o now_o he_o say_v our_o reason_n from_o israel_n 103._o animad_fw-la p._n 103._o may_v well_o serve_v for_o the_o time_n wherein_o john_n live_v when_o the_o true_a church_n be_v many_o of_o they_o apostate_n rev._n 2_o and_z 3_o chap._n yet_o here_o before_o he_o say_v that_o israel_n in_o their_o apostasy_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n people_n or_o wife_n nor_o under_o his_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n animad_fw-la pag._n 82._o &_o that_o their_o sacrament_n be_v false_a and_o lie_v sign_n etc._n etc._n how_o then_o shall_v our_o reason_n from_o israel_n serve_v for_o those_o church_n which_o here_o himself_o call_v true_a church_n unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o true_a church_n &_o in_o particular_a those_o church_n in_o johns_n time_n speak_v of_o rev._n 2_o &_o 3_o ch_z be_v not_o the_o lord_n people_n or_o wife_n nor_o under_o his_o covenant_n &_o that_o their_o sacrament_n be_v false_a &_o lie_v sign_n etc._n etc._n if_o not_o will_v he_o now_o say_v that_o the_o case_n of_o israel_n in_o apostasy_n be_v like_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a which_o here_o he_o say_v be_v apostate_n &_o that_o therefore_o they_o also_o be_v now_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o wife_n under_o his_o covenant_n have_v true_a sacrament_n the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n etc._n etc._n or_o see_v these_o church_n which_o he_o say_v be_v apostate_n be_v yet_o by_o the_o lord_n esteem_v golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o christ_n now_o walk_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 1_o 12_o 20._o and_o 2_o 1._o will_v he_o so_o acknowledge_v likewise_o concern_v israel_n with_o who_o now_o he_o match_v these_o church_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o as_o he_o think_v exclude_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o all_o comparison_n therewith_o if_o not_o how_o will_v he_o reconcile_v these_o thing_n together_o 51._o note_v also_o how_o now_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v true_a church_n ibid._n ibid._n which_o he_o say_v be_v apostate_n whereas_o still_o throughout_o his_o discourse_n and_o reason_n he_o deny_v apostate_n church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n what_o now_o will_v his_o follower_n and_o favourite_n say_v hereunto_o who_o can_v make_v no_o end_n of_o their_o odious_a exclamation_n against_o other_o that_o speak_v any_o such_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v with_o distinction_n and_o upon_o just_a and_o needful_a occasion_n for_o clear_v the_o truth_n and_o convince_a of_o error_n etc._n etc._n 52._o what_o also_o will_v himself_o and_o his_o follower_n say_v to_o this_o ibid._n ibid._n that_o the_o church_n which_o he_o say_v be_v apostate_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o acknowledge_v for_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o church_n wherein_o christ_n walk_v and_o their_o minister_n also_o to_o be_v star_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 1_o 11_o 12_o 16_o 20._o &_o 2_o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o 3_o 1_o etc._n etc._n will_v they_o now_o admit_v of_o a_o divers_a consideration_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o of_o their_o ministry_n and_o estate_n in_o divers_a respect_n if_o not_o how_o will_v they_o reconcile_v their_o own_o assertion_n and_o the_o scripture_n together_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o themselves_o rev._n 2_o and_o 3_o chapter_n 53._o where_o m._n junius_n come_v again_o to_o a_o double_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n one_o as_o it_o have_v all_o the_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n another_o as_o it_o have_v they_o all_o corrupt_a etc._n etc._n m._n ain_n after_o his_o manner_n pass_v by_o sundry_a thing_n of_o special_a moment_n which_o m._n junius_n purposely_o note_v hereabout_o ibid._n ibid._n neither_o keep_v he_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n as_o he_o shall_v beside_o that_o he_o speak_v sometime_o of_o thing_n grant_v by_o all_o or_o take_v for_o grant_v thing_n which_o he_o shall_v prove_v and_o which_o i_o have_v before_o again_o &_o again_o disprove_v as_o namely_o that_o still_o he_o confound_v as_o all_o one_o the_o church_n and_o the_o beast_n arisen_a out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o that_o he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o woman_n or_o city_n that_o in_o johns_n time_n reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 17_o 1_o 18._o and_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n corrupt_v but_o a_o new_a church_n arisen_a out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n what_o mean_v he_o here_o by_o the_o word_n proper_o or_o do_v he_o grant_v it_o improper_o to_o be_v the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n corrupt_v why_o then_o say_v he_o here_o before_o that_o it_o be_v never_o christ_n spouse_n otherwise_o then_o as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o noah_n animad_fw-la pag._n 102._o and_o where_o against_o have_v he_o dispute_v all_o this_o while_n not_o to_o speak_v how_o sharp_o he_o rebuke_v m._n sm._n when_o he_o will_v distinguish_v between_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o not_o proper_o m._n ainsw_o defence_n of_o script_n pag._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 54._o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n what_o then_o ibid._n ibid._n difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v between_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o outward_a between_v the_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v measure_v &_o the_o part_n that_o be_v leave_v unmeasured_a between_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o the_o altar_n and_o worshipper_n therein_o speak_v off_o rev._n 11_o 1._o and_o between_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n tread_v down_o by_o they_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n as_o be_v say_v rev._n 11_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v it_o therefore_o be_v none_o of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a or_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o city_n also_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v measure_v but_o leave_v out_o unmeasured_a and_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o tread_v upon_o by_o they_o the_o time_n appoint_v this_o man_n himself_o do_v here_o present_o after_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o 104._o the_o animad_fw-la p._n 104._o court_n of_o god_n temple_n invade_v and_o the_o holy_a city_n tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n rev._n 11_o 2._o and_o otherwhere_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o 15._o the_o defence_n of_o script_n p._n 13_o 14_o 15._o court_n of_o the_o temple_n &_o the_o holy_a city_n speak_v off_o revel_v 11_o 2._o do_v signify_v the_o bhurch_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n cite_v to_o that_o end_n psal_n 51_o 18._o and_o 87._o and_o 122._o esa_n 60._o revel_v 21._o where_o moreover_o he_o show_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v often_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n nehem._n 11_o 1._o esa_n 48_o 2._o and_o 52_o 1._o mat._n 4_o 5._o all_o which_o thing_n lead_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o lord_n court_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n beside_o when_o be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v it_o in_o constantine_n time_n when_o one_o will_v least_o have_v think_v it_o in_o such_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o outward_a flourish_a of_o the_o church_n three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o etc._n as_o m._n bright_a man_n on_o rev._n 12_o 6_o 14_o 15._o &_o 11_o 1_o 2.1_o etc._n etc._n m._n forbes_n on_o rev._n 12_o s_o 10_o etc._n etc._n some_o of_o good_a judgement_n do_v write_v if_o so_o it_o be_v understand_v shall_v we_o then_o think_v there_o be_v no_o outward_a visible_a church_n or_o church_n in_o
every_o pure_a church_n of_o god_n be_v also_o a_o true_a church_n but_o every_o true_a church_n be_v not_o always_o pure_a except_o that_o true_a and_o pure_a be_v take_v for_o all_o one_o as_o very_o often_o it_o be_v like_a as_o all_o pure_a gold_n be_v take_v for_o true_a gold_n but_o all_o true_a gold_n be_v not_o always_o pure_a for_o gold_n mix_v with_o dross_n be_v in_o deed_n true_a gold_n but_o be_v not_o yet_o pure_a till_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o dross_n a_o leprous_a man_n also_o be_v a_o true_a man_n but_o not_o pure_a or_o clean_a so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o yet_o a_o christian_a church_n but_o leprous_a and_o most_o impure_a i_o will_v speak_v it_o more_o plain_o a_o true_a church_n be_v so_o call_v ambiguous_o either_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o impure_a church_n or_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o false_a church_n if_o a_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a one_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v impure_a than_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n but_o if_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o false_a and_o therefore_o no_o church_n than_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o as_o pure_a for_o at_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o pure_a because_o it_o be_v corrupt_a both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n thereof_o and_o except_o these_o thing_n be_v distinguish_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a polani_n syntag._n in_o fol._n tomb_n 2._o libr._n 7._o cap._n 8._o pag._n 544._o and_o a_o little_a after_o again_o a_o impure_a church_n be_v a_o company_n wherein_o religion_n be_v corrupt_a and_o it_o be_v either_o less_o impure_a or_o more_o impure_a or_o most_o impure_a of_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v yet_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o most_o impure_a of_o all_o but_o most_o corrupt_a of_o all_o and_o almost_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n because_o there_o be_v yet_o in_o it_o god_n call_v there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o call_v and_o call_v which_o constitute_v a_o church_n because_o it_o reteyn_v yet_o somewhat_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n though_o mix_v with_o many_o error_n and_o because_o it_o reteyn_v baptism_n the_o sign_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o substantial_a form_n thereof_o though_o defile_v with_o many_o blemish_n and_o corruption_n as_o also_o because_o it_o reteyn_v yet_o some_o invocation_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n otherwise_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o popery_n shall_v be_v baptize_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n brief_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n have_v all_o thing_n corrupt_v but_o not_o altogether_o as_o of_o old_a the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o vineyard_n which_o christ_n fence_v about_o with_o a_o wall_n and_o gather_v out_o the_o stone_n thereof_o and_o plant_v it_o with_o the_o choice_a vine_n and_o build_v a_o tower_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o make_v a_o wine_n press_v therein_o but_o it_o bring_v not_o forth_o grape_n but_o wild_a grape_n esa_n 5_o 1._o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o pope_n church_n or_o faction_n of_o antichrist_n which_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o that_o profess_v christ_n more_o pure_o but_o labour_n to_o oppress_v they_o that_o it_o alone_o may_v have_v al._n etc._n etc._n see_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v most_o impure_a and_o the_o pope_n church_n be_v that_o spiritual_a babylon_n it_o be_v altogether_o to_o be_v forsake_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n command_v revel_v 18_o 4._o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n ibid._n pag._n 549_o 550._o more_n all_o so_o he_o have_v hereabout_o in_o his_o write_n otherwhere_o of_o which_o &_o of_o keckerman_o testimony_n withal_o see_v here_o before_o p._n 178_o and_o 208_o and_o 209._o &_o in_o the_o advertism_n pag._n 113._o paraeus_n say_v the_o jesuite_n accuse_v we_o that_o we_o have_v make_v a_o division_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n but_o we_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o papacy_n we_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n at_o the_o lord_n commandment_n who_o say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n paraeus_n in_o rom._n 16.18_o piscator_fw-la say_v the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v a_o type_n of_o three_o thing_n first_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n john_n 2_o 19_o and_o by_o paul_n word_n col._n 2_o 9_o second_o of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 5._o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n rev._n 3_o 12._o three_o of_o each_o of_o the_o faithful_a as_o paul_n word_n show_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 16._o &_o 6_o 19_o &_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o piscat_fw-la obser_n in_o 1_o reg._n 6._o c._n again_o he_o say_v paul_n describe_v antichrist_n first_o by_o his_o wickedness_n call_v he_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v whole_o give_v unto_o sin_n second_o by_o the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o perdition_n or_o eternal_a destruction_n three_o by_o his_o intolerable_a impudency_n and_o pride_n that_o he_o shall_v oppose_v himself_o against_o christ_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n himself_o four_o by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v rule_v &_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n to_o weet_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n piscat_fw-la analys_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 4._o m._n bradford_n a_o faithful_a martyr_n of_o our_o own_o country_n dispute_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n say_v that_o wicked_a man_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o church_n for_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o mahomet_n or_o any_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o such_o as_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n act._n and_o monum_fw-la pag._n 1616._o m._n brightman_n treat_v of_o antichrist_n speak_v very_o often_o of_o his_o sit_v and_o domineer_a in_o the_o church_n as_o when_o he_o say_v the_o dragon_n be_v the_o open_a enemy_n throughout_o this_o book_n who_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v heathen_n the_o turk_n play_v this_o part_n in_o these_o last_o age_n the_o beast_n be_v a_o more_o close_a and_o crafty_a enemy_n who_o be_v antichrist_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n brightm_n on_o rev._n 16_o 13._o in_o the_o english_a pag._n 552._o again_o to_o be_v extol_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v be_v not_o to_o be_v extol_v above_o that_o one_o god_n in_o heaven_n but_o above_o every_o god_n in_o earth_n that_o be_v above_o all_o magistrate_n not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n but_o also_o above_o all_o that_o majesty_n that_o be_v sovereign_a among_o man_n the_o high_a emperor_n themselves_o who_o be_v call_v augusti_n in_o latin_a as_o they_o be_v sebastoi_n in_o greek_a of_o the_o high_a reverence_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v do_v to_o they_o last_o as_o touch_v the_o true_a god_n if_o antichrist_n shall_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o god_n but_o himself_o how_o shall_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o shall_v sit_v 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o m._n brightm_n treatise_n of_o antichrist_n against_o bellar._n on_o rev._n 17_o ch_n 1._o pag._n 628_o 629._o and_n again_o he_o shall_v not_o deny_v the_o father_n open_o see_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v be_v open_o know_v to_o be_v a_o atheist_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v who_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n ibid._n p._n 629_o 630._o and_n again_o there_o be_v not_o one_o little_a word_n leave_v for_o you_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v teach_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o certain_a or_o singular_a man_n after_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o conclude_v but_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o they_o most_o certain_o that_o he_o be_v that_o apostatical_a sea_n of_o those_o
those_o in_o who_o christ_n delight_v that_o be_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v great_a excellent_a and_o noble_a be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n ver_fw-la 3._o with_o 1_o joh._n 3_o 1._o &_o joh._n 1_o 12._o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a &_o be_v set_v in_o glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16._o and_o that_o thus_o we_o may_v understand_v and_o apply_v this_o psalm_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o mediation_n we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o so_o allege_v &_o apply_v it_o &_o other_o psalm_n according_o act._n 2_o 25_o 36._o compare_v with_o psal_n 16_o 8_o 11._o and_o 110_o 1._o &_o 132_o 11._o 9_o they_o who_o christ_n have_v redeem_v by_o his_o death_n have_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o son_n be_v sanctify_v renew_v and_o make_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n become_v member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o saviour_n be_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o high_a one_o or_o of_o the_o high_a place_n and_o have_v the_o angel_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o as_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n ephes_n 1_o 7._o col._n 1_o 12_o 14._o rom._n 8_o 15_o 39_o gal._n 4_o 4_o 7._o exod._n 29_o 36_o 37._o and_o ezec._n 43_o 13_o 27._o with_o heb._n 13_o 10_o 12._o and_o 2_o 9_o 11._o and_o 10_o 14_o 19_o 20._o tit._n 3_o 4_o 7._o phil._n 3_o 10._o ephes_n 1_o 3_o 23._o and_o 5_o 23_o 27._o dan._n 7_o 13_o 14_o 18_o 25_o 27._o with_o chap_a 9_o 24_o 27._o psal_n 91_o 11_o 16._o mat._n 18_o 10_o 11._o heb._n 1_o 3_o 13_o 14._o of_o which_o grace_n and_o benefit_n see_v all_o be_v not_o partaker_n but_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n only_o therefore_o also_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o perteyn_v to_o these_o only_a &_o not_o to_o all_o in_o the_o world_n whosoever_o 10._o christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o many_o unto_o who_o expect_v he_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n heb._n 9_o 28._o which_o second_o appearance_n of_o he_o see_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o all_o for_o salvation_n but_o only_o to_o the_o many_o speak_v off_o who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 2_o 5._o matth._n 25_o 31_o 46._o 1_o thes_n 1_o 10._o and_o 2_o thes_n 1_o 6_o 10._o tit._n 2_o 11_o 14._o 1_o joh._n 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o in_o the_o other_o scripture_n aforesaid_a therefore_o also_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n only_o of_o they_o and_o not_o of_o all_o in_o the_o world_n whosoever_o &_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v herewith_o also_o accord_v sundry_a speech_n of_o ancient_a writer_n as_o when_o ambrose_n say_v god_n know_v what_o the_o spirit_n desire_v 27._o rom._n 8_o 26_o 27._o and_o what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v write_v because_o even_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o for_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n suffer_v and_o who_o he_o have_v cleanse_v with_o his_o blood_n for_o they_o do_v the_o spirit_n also_o make_v intercession_n ambros_n tom_fw-mi 2._o libr._n 5._o epist_n 23._o and_o augustine_n the_o donatist_n will_v not_o agree_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n can_v be_v signify_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v 5.19_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n 47._o joh._n 3_o 17._o &_o 12_o 47._o but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v for_o the_o world_n can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o save_v by_o he_o unless_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v understand_v which_o only_o be_v reconcile_v by_o he_o be_v save_v august_n tom_fw-mi 7._o lib._n contra_fw-la donatist_n and_o again_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n 29.30_o rom._n 8_o 32_o 33._o with_o ver_fw-la 29.30_o but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v all_o thing_n unto_o we_o but_o to_o who_o to_o we_o that_o be_v foreknow_v and_o predestinate_v justify_v glorify_v of_o who_o it_o follow_v who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n august_n tom_fw-mi 9_o tractat_fw-la 45._o in_o johan._n again_o also_o how_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o these_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n because_o he_o see_v they_o be_v predestinate_a to_o eternal_a destruction_n 10.26_o joh._n 10.26_o not_o ordain_v or_o purchase_v to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o ransom_n of_o his_o blood_n ibid._n tractat_fw-la 48._o in_o johan._n and_o cyrill_n likewise_o christ_n be_v now_o also_o subject_a to_o the_o father_n 21._o hebr._n 9.14_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 19_o 20_o 21._o yet_o not_o for_o all_o but_o only_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o lamb_n without_o â—â—ot_n unto_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v they_o unto_o god_n be_v free_v from_o all_o sin_n cyrill_n thesauri_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 8._o chapter_n four_o touch_v freewill_n or_o power_n in_o ourselves_o unto_o good_a since_o the_o fall_n whither_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n &_o save_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n powerful_o wrought_v in_o we_o to_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o freewill_n as_o grace_n be_v offer_v to_o receive_v or_o to_o refuse_v it_o to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v as_o we_o will_v ourselves_o but_o be_v whole_o the_o free_a gracious_a and_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a eph._n 1_o ch_n and_o 2_o 1_o 8_o 9_o 10._o phil._n 1_o 29._o and_o 2_o 13._o col._n 1_o 12_o 13_o 21._o 2_o thes_n 1_o 3_o 11_o 12._o joh._n 1_o 5_o 11.12_o 13._o and_o 3_o 3_o 6_o 27._o and_o 6_o 44_o 65._o act._n 16_o 14._o and_o 26_o 15_o 18_o gen._n 6_o 3_o 5._o deut._n 30_o 6._o job_n 15_o 16._o psal_n 51_o 5._o and_o 100_o 3._o prov._n 27_o 22._o jer._n 31_o 18_o 33._o ezech._n 11_o 19_o 20._o and_o 16_o 6._o jam._n 1_o 17_o 18._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 1._o heb._n 12_o 2._o and_o 13_o 20_o 21._o 1._o because_o save_v faith_n &_o holiness_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o god_n election_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o power_n in_o we_o to_o his_o praise_n act._n 13_o 48._o ephes_n 1_o 3_o 4._o and_o 2_o 8_o 9_o tit._n 1_o 1._o of_o which_o see_v here_o before_o pag._n 222._o 2._o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o people_n &_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n psal_n 100_o 3._o joh._n 10_o 16_o 27_o 29._o heb._n 13_o 20_o 21._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 25._o it_o be_v god_n work_n alone_o who_o as_o he_o create_v we_o at_o first_o according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n so_o also_o creat_v regenerate_v &_o renew_v we_o again_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o image_n in_o righteousness_n &_o holiness_n of_o truth_n gen._n 1_o 26_o 27._o with_o ephes_n 4_o 24._o col._n 3_o 10._o jer._n 31_o 18._o lam._n 5_o 21._o even_o the_o heathen_n themselves_n acknowledge_v for_o our_o natural_a life_n that_o we_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n allege_v out_o of_o their_o own_o write_n act._n 17_o 28._o and_o shall_v not_o then_o christian_n much_o more_o acknowledge_v for_o our_o spiritual_a life_n that_o our_o new_a birth_n and_o regeneration_n be_v of_o god_n that_o as_o our_o first_o generation_n for_o our_o natural_a life_n be_v not_o of_o our_o own_o self_n nor_o in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o work_n or_o hinder_v it_o so_o neither_o our_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n but_o be_v the_o good_a &_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o he_o give_v we_o and_o out_o of_o who_o hand_n none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v we_o psal_n
they_o to_o make_v prescribe_v or_o use_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o church_n and_o people_n now_o daily_o do_v or_o how_o shall_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o or_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o will_v worship_v deviâ—ed_v by_o man_n and_o displease_v to_o god_n ix_o yea_o and_o let_v it_o be_v well_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n and_o such_o as_o mainteyn_v superstition_n &_o in_o some_o church_n a_o idol_n and_o dumb_a ministry_n and_o nourish_v the_o people_n still_o in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o right_a use_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n d._n raynolds_n write_v against_o bellarmine_n have_v this_o general_a proposition_n that_o to_o worship_n god_n after_o a_o unlawful_a manner_n be_v superstition_n as_o 23_o as_o col._n 2_o 23_o paul_n witness_v and_o 93._o and_o in_o 2_o a._n 2_o a._n quaest._n 92._o &_o 93._o aquinas_n and_o superstitious_a zeal_n be_v preposterous_a as_o the_o 1._o the_o rom._n 10_o 2._o aquin._n in_o rom._n 10_o lect_n 1._o same_o person_n testify_v because_o it_o be_v not_o order_v by_o a_o right_a knowledge_n rain_n de_fw-fr rom._n eccles_n idolat_a contra_fw-la bellarminum_fw-la lib._n 1_o cap._n 5._o sect_n 9_o x._o if_o such_o book_n of_o prayer_n so_o use_v be_v the_o leitourgie_n and_o worship_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v then_o ought_v all_o church_n and_o people_n on_o earth_n to_o use_v that_o service_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n mat._n 28.20_o 1_o tim._n 6.13.14_o rev._n 22.18.19_o and_o who_o then_o shall_v make_v such_o book_n for_o all_o church_n and_o people_n in_o the_o world_n or_o who_o can_v show_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v any_o such_o book_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o or_o that_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n do_v read_v their_o prayer_n out_o of_o such_o book_n and_o so_o worship_n god_n find_v we_o not_o mention_v of_o their_o prayer_n divers_a time_n record_v mat._n 14_o 28_o 30._o luk._n 17_o 5._o act._n 1_o 24_o 25._o and_o 4_o 24_o 30._o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o writing_n paul_n james_n peter_n john_n and_o jude_n every_o of_o they_o in_o their_o epistle_n speak_v of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n &_o use_n thereof_o yet_o where_o do_v any_o one_o of_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n or_o particular_a person_n to_o who_o they_o write_v to_o read_v their_o prayer_n out_o of_o a_o book_n and_o so_o to_o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n devise_v by_o man_n for_o their_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o make_v their_o request_n know_v unto_o he_o let_v the_o scripture_n here_o note_v before_o in_o the_o 7_o section_n and_o all_o their_o write_n throughout_o be_v search_v hereabout_o xi_o final_o if_o such_o book-prayer_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o lawful_a to_o be_v use_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a then_o may_v one_o man_n know_v and_o set_v down_o another_o prayer_n aforehand_o and_o all_o man_n may_v buy_v their_o prayer_n at_o the_o book_n bynder_n shop_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o their_o pocket_n and_o so_o out_o of_o their_o pocket_n take_v their_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o right_a and_o true_a spiritual_a prayer_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n stir_v teach_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o power_n out_o our_o soul_n and_o prayer_n unto_o god_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o occasion_n and_o so_o to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a rom._n 8_o 15_o 26_o 27._o ephes_n 6_o 18._o phi._n 4_o 6._o jâ—de_n v._o 20._o 1_o sam._n 1_o 12_o 15._o zach._n 12_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 5._o rev._n 8_o 3_o 4._o divers_a objection_n and_o exception_n make_v hereabout_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o etc._n of_o quaest_n de_fw-fr precibus_fw-la p._n 12._o etc._n etc._n otherwhere_o in_o particular_a to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n as_o also_o to_o the_o writing_n of_o other_o heretofore_o concern_v the_o same_o argument_n for_o which_o see_v m._n greenwood_n treatise_n of_o read_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o question_n in_o two_o epistle_n between_v m._n carp_n &_o myself_o p._n 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n ii_o touch_v the_o constitution_n of_o particular_a church_n whither_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o set_v ordinary_a church_n now_o but_o only_o particular_a church_n and_o whether_o the_o constitution_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o as_o each_o of_o they_o may_v ordinary_o come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o duty_n appertain_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i._o because_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v thus_o plant_v and_o constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o also_o approve_a and_o establish_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n rev._n 1_o 4_o 12_o 13_o 20._o with_o ch_n 2_o 1_o 8_o 12_o 18._o &_o 3_o 1_o 7_o 14._o and_o in_o the_o other_o like_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 1_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o 6_o 2_o 5._o and_o 15_o 22_o 23._o and_o 21_o 18_o 22._o at_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o antioch_n act._n 14_o 21_o 23_o 27._o and_o 15_o 30._o at_o troas_n act._n 20_o 7_o 8._o at_o ephesus_n act._n 20_o 17_o 28._o rev._n 2_o 1._o with_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 3._o and_o 3_o 15._o and_o 5_o 20._o at_o rome_n rom._n 12_o 3_o 8._o at_o cenchrea_n rom._n 16_o 1._o at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 2._o and_o 4_o 17._o with_o chap._n 5_o 4._o and_o 10_o 16_o 17._o and_o 11_o 20_o 22_o 23._o and_o 12_o 18_o 19_o 27._o and_o 14_o 23_o 33_o 40._o in_o galatia_n gal._n 1_o 2._o at_o philippi_n phil._n 1_o 1._o at_o colosse_n and_o laodicea_n col._n 4_o 16_o 17._o at_o thessalonica_n 1_o thes_n 1_o 1._o with_o ch_z 5.12.13.14.27_o etc._n etc._n ii_o thus_o also_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o christian_n be_v still_o answerable_a in_o this_o behalf_n to_o the_o particular_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n luke_n 4_o 16_o 20_o 31_o 33._o &_o 7_o 5._o act._n 13.14.15_o and_o 17.1_o and_o 18_o 4_o 7_o 8_o 27._o and_o as_o the_o house_n where_o the_o jew_n meet_v be_v call_v a_o synagogue_n luke_n 7_o 5._o so_o the_o apostle_n now_o also_o call_v the_o meeting_n of_o christian_n together_o a_o synagogue_n jam._n 2_o 2._o neither_o this_o only_a but_o see_v now_o every_o particular_a constitute_v church_n have_v right_a and_o power_n within_o itself_o to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o passeover_n that_o be_v keep_v at_o jerusalem_n this_o show_v moreover_o that_o now_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o to_o stand_v immediate_o under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o archpastor_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o 11_o 23._o etc._n etc._n act._n 2_o 42._o and_o 20_o 7_o 17_o 28._o compare_v with_o deut._n 12_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 13_o 14._o and_o 16_o â—_o 5_o 6._o 2_o chron._n 29._o and_o 30._o and_o 35_o ch_z ezra_n 6_o 18_o 19_o esa_n 66_o 19_o 23._o jer._n 3_o 15_o 16_o 17._o rev._n 21_o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n iii_o neither_o else_n can_v the_o pastor_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n stand_v immediate_o under_o christ_n the_o archpastor_n nor_o can_v the_o minister_n and_o elder_n joint_o &_o together_o with_o their_o flock_n sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n nor_o feed_v the_o church_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n nor_o perform_v any_o other_o public_a action_n with_o they_o unto_o they_o &_o before_o they_o due_o and_o orderly_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o censure_n or_o any_o action_n that_o be_v public_o &_o joint_o together_o to_o be_v perform_v according_a as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o which_o see_v the_o scripture_n here_o before_o allege_v and_o other_o the_o like_a as_o mark_v 13_o 34_o 37._o luke_n 4.16_o 20._o &_o 12_o 42._o act._n 20._o â—_o 28._o rom._n 12.4_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 4.1_o and_o 14.23.33_o 40._o col._n 4.17_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 4._o 1_o tim._n 5.17.20_o heb._n 13.7.8.17_o four_o nor_o can_v they_o well_o otherwise_o know_v of_o certainty_n whether_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v present_a or_o absent_a at_o their_o public_a meeting_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o other_o duty_n there_o to_o be_v perform_v
etc._n etc._n and_o memorable_a be_v the_o example_n of_o saul_n though_o a_o king_n who_o do_v that_o which_o please_v the_o people_n and_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o sharp_o reprove_v by_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n and_o severe_o punish_v by_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 13_o 24._o v._o moreover_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o other_o officer_n administration_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n &_o for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a &_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16._o psa_fw-la 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o christ_n himself_o who_o alone_o be_v the_o head_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n have_v leave_v sufficient_a direction_n in_o his_o word_n both_o for_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o order_n of_o his_o church_n neither_o may_v any_o man_n whosoever_o supper_n ordeyn_a to_o his_o testament_n nor_o any_o way_n disannul_v it_o or_o add_v thereunto_o mat._n 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o ephes_n 1_o 22_o 23._o col._n 2_o 2_o 23._o esa_n 33_o 22._o heb._n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 12_o 25_o 29._o with_o gal._n 3_o 15._o and_o rev._n 22_o 18_o 19_o vi_o otherwise_o the_o pastor_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v sin_n not_o only_o against_o god_n but_o also_o against_o themselves_o and_o against_o the_o prince_n prelate_n and_o people_n whosoever_o who_o prescription_n &_o pleasure_n they_o shall_v so_o follow_v and_o that_o both_o in_o make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o in_o corrupt_v they_o or_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o themselves_o and_o other_o in_o religion_n and_o conversation_n and_o so_o to_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v into_o error_n heresy_n superstitition_n and_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o minister_n &_o officer_n of_o christ_n shall_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v careful_a so_o to_o walk_v as_o they_o may_v be_v mean_n and_o instrument_n under_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o he_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v ezec._n 3_o 16_o 21._o &_o 33_o 1_o 9_o mark_z 8_o 34-38_a 1_o sam._n 2_o 12_o 36._o and_o 4_o chap._n 2_o king_n 16_o 10_o 16._o with_o 2_o chron._n 28_o 23._o dan._n 6_o 10_o 22._o psal_n 2_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 132_o 9_o 16._o deu._n 33_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o 17_o 18._o mal._n 1_o 6_o 14._o and_o 2_o 1_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 1_o 2._o gal._n 1_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 16._o vii_o neither_o shall_v they_o else_o be_v blame_v as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o neglect_n hereof_o if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n &_o in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o office_n to_o perform_v and_o fulfil_v it_o in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 2_o 12_o 14_o 15_o 18_o 20._o etc._n etc._n with_o 1_o sam._n 3_o 13_o 14._o and_o 2_o 12_o 36._o ezech._n 13_o and_o 33_o and_o 34_o ch_z hos_fw-la 4_o 6_o 8_o 9_o mal._n 1_o 6_o 14._o &_o 2_o 1_o 9_o and_o with_o 2_o chron._n 26_o 16_o 20._o luk._n 12_o 42_o 48._o act._n 13_o 25._o col._n 4_o 17._o viii_o else_o also_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o now_o at_o this_o time_n be_v as_o strait_o bind_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o function_n and_o in_o the_o ministration_n thereof_o 7._o thereof_o heb._n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 13_o 7_o 8_o 17._o with_o deu._n 33_o 8_o 9.12_o mal._n 1_o 6_o 14._o and_o 2_o 7._o as_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o israel_n heretofore_o nor_o as_o be_v chap._n be_v act._n 20_o 17_o 28_o 32._o cal._n 4_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 13_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 1_o 4._o rev._n 2_o and_z 3_o chap._n the_o minister_n &_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n ix_o last_o they_o can_v not_o else_o discharge_v the_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o so_o as_o to_o give_v account_n thereof_o with_o comfort_n to_o god_n at_o that_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v gracious_o reward_n all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o and_o severe_o punish_v they_o that_o have_v deal_v unfaithful_o in_o his_o service_n and_o work_v commit_v unto_o they_o mat._n 25_o 14_o 30._o 2_o cor._n 5.9_o 10_o 11._o 2_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2._o heb._n 13_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 14_a dan._n 12_o 3._o rev._n 2_o 10_o &_o 22_o 16-20_a chrysostome_n speak_v to_o those_o that_o minister_v the_o communion_n say_v no_o small_a punishment_n hang_v over_o you_o if_o know_v any_o man_n to_o be_v wicked_a you_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o table_n his_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n if_o he_o be_v a_o captain_n a_o consul_n or_o a_o crown_a king_n that_o come_v unworthy_o forbid_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o off_o thy_o power_n be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o again_o i_o will_v yield_v my_o life_n rather_o than_o the_o lord_n body_n to_o any_o unworthy_a person_n and_o suffer_v my_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v before_o i_o will_v grace_v that_o sacred_a blood_n to_o any_o but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v worthy_a chrysost_n homil_n 83._o in_o mat_n 26._o many_o the_o like_a thing_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o censure_n may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n but_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o the_o scripture_n be_v evident_a and_o undeniable_a that_o jehojadah_n the_o priest_n set_v porter_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n that_o none_o which_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o 2_o chron._n 23_o 19_o also_o that_o azariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o other_o priest_n with_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v vzziah_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n yea_o and_o when_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 26_o 16_o 20._o thus_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o charge_v timothee_n before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o he_o observe_v the_o thing_n prescribe_v in_o that_o epistle_n without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o and_o without_o partiality_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n and_o unrebukeable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 13_o 14._o which_o timmothee_n can_v not_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v but_o to_o serve_v his_o time_n and_o then_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o thus_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o those_o commandment_n be_v prescribe_v not_o for_o he_o only_o but_o for_o those_o also_o that_o shall_v succeed_v afterward_o in_o the_o ministry_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n until_o the_o appear_a of_o christ_n our_o lord_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o yet_o further_o appear_v in_o that_o christ_n do_v so_o plain_o and_o particular_o blame_v the_o angel_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n because_o they_o suffer_v false_a teacher_n and_o corrupt_a liver_n in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o restrain_v and_o repress_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o duty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o office_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n rev._n 2_o 14_o 20_o etc._n etc._n with_o act._n 20_o 17_o 28_o 30._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 3._o and_o 5_o 17_o 25._o and_o 6_o 13_o 14._o tit._n 2_o 15._o but_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o note_v somewhat_o more_o again_o thereabouts_o chapter_n v._o touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n office_n whether_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o particular_a in_o i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o school_n or_o university_n in_o particular_a the_o church_n put_v difference_n between_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n office_n i._o because_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n now_o in_o the_o church_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o teacher_n and_o the_o leviticall_a teacher_n levite_n in_o israel_n for_o sundry_a thing_n of_o perpetual_a equity_n and_o morality_n and_o be_v sometime_o by_o the_o prophet_n according_o style_v and_o signify_v by_o their_o name_n esa_n 66_o 21._o compare_v with_o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o rom._n 12_o 7_o 8._o &_o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o and_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n have_v not_o the_o same_o peculiar_a
4_o 11.28.32_o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 1.4.5.19.22_o which_o be_v well_o to_o be_v note_v for_o better_a observation_n how_o every_o church_n or_o parish_n have_v at_o the_o beginning_n their_o own_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n and_o how_o those_o bishop_n be_v much_o unlike_o the_o diocesan_n provincial_n and_o ecumenical_a bishop_n have_v now_o a_o day_n who_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o a_o parish_n or_o particular_a church_n but_o challenge_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o office_n authority_n over_o whole_a diocese_n province_n and_o the_o universal_a world_n as_o in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n may_v be_v see_v and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n in_o this_o behalf_n which_o i_o leave_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a ii_o second_o where_o the_o order_n be_v observe_v which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o question_n here_o before_o there_o may_v the_o difference_n be_v keep_v both_o between_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n office_n and_o between_v the_o office_n of_o the_o teach_v and_o rule_v elder_n ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o with_o rev._n 2.1_o and_o rom._n 12.3_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12.5.8.28_o etc._n etc._n which_o otherwise_o be_v either_o unknowen_v of_o many_o and_o so_o neglect_v or_o else_o be_v confuse_o carry_v and_o corrupt_v sundry_a way_n iii_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n may_v in_o the_o outward_a constitution_n there_o of_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o particular_a visible_a body_n now_o a_o particular_a visible_a body_n have_v a_o particular_a visible_a head_n which_o also_o be_v such_o as_o can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n or_o inferior_a member_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o 1_o cor._n 12.18_o 21._o with_o eâ—a_n 1_o 5_o 6._o and_o rom._n 12.3_o 8._o col._n 2.5_o and_o 4.17_o rev._n 2.1.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o with_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothee_n and_o titus_n and_o touch_v the_o word_n head_n thus_o take_v and_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o some_o chief_a member_n or_o member_n governor_n or_o governor_n or_o any_o person_n and_o thing_n which_o excel_v or_o be_v before_o other_o in_o dignity_n office_n age_n authority_n time_n place_n or_o any_o special_a excellency_n see_v exod._n 6_o 14._o &_o 30.23_o numb_a 1.3_o 4.16_o and_o 7.2_o deut._n 20.9_o and_o 28.13.44_o josh_n 23.2_o and_o 2d_o 1._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 17._o 2_o sam._n 23_o 8_o 13_o 18._o 1_o chron_n 9.10_o 13._o and_o 24_o 4_o 6_o 31._o neh._n 11_o 16._o &_o 12.7_o 12_o 22_o 23_o 24._o esa_n 1_o 5_o 6._o and_o 7_o 8._o and_o 9_o 14_o 15._o and_o 29_o 10._o ezec._n 21_o 26._o andâ—â—_n â—â—_z 2_o and_o 40_o 1._o mic._n 3_o 3_o 9_o 11._o jer._n 13_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 21._o and_o note_v that_o here_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o particular_a church_n as_o they_o be_v organical_a and_o set_v in_o a_o orderly_a visible_a constitution_n and_o so_o of_o the_o outward_a order_n and_o divers_a function_n set_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o quicken_a head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o wheresoever_o which_o be_v christ_n alone_o and_o unto_o who_o alone_o this_o appertain_v and_o to_o none_o other_o whosoever_o beside_o eph._n 1.22.23_o &_o 4_o 15_o 16._o and_o 5.23_o col._n 1.18_o and_o 2.19_o 1_o cor._n 12.12_o compare_v with_o jer._n 33.16_o note_v also_o how_o both_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n do_v thus_o use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o likewise_o apply_v it_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o himself_o be_v a_o elder_a at_o antioch_n say_v bless_a be_v god_n that_o have_v restore_v the_o head_n to_o the_o body_n the_o pastor_n to_o the_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n chrysost_o homil_n 20._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la basil_n writing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o neocaesarea_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o their_o bishop_n say_v the_o church_n close_v her_o eye_n the_o solemn_a assembly_n look_v heavy_o the_o sacred_a synedrion_n presbytery_n or_o eldership_n desire_v their_o head_n they_o that_o be_v in_o dignity_n their_o leader_n the_o people_n their_o ruler_n basil_n epist_n 62._o ad_fw-la eccles_n neocasarienâ—_n among_o late_a writer_n d._n raynolds_n confer_v with_o hart_n say_v we_o teach_v that_o 17._o that_o apolog._n eccl._n ang._n confess_v helvet_n c._n 17._o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v quicken_v it_o with_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v the_o light_n the_o health_n the_o life_n of_o it_o and_o be_v present_a always_o to_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o blessing_n and_o with_o his_o grace_n to_o govern_v it_o in_o the_o which_o respect_n because_o body_n because_o ephes_n 1.22_o and_o 4.15_o and_o 5.23_o col._n 1.18_o and_o 2.19_o and_o so_o the_o church_n his_o body_n the_o scripture_n give_v the_o name_n of_o head_n to_o christ_n alone_o by_o a_o excellency_n thereof_o we_o so_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o we_o know_v that_o in_o another_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o resemblance_n they_o may_v be_v call_v head_n who_o have_v any_o preeminence_n of_o place_n or_o government_n over_o other_o as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n we_o read_v 11.16_o read_v nehem_n 11.16_o the_o head_n of_o the_o levite_n for_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o &_o 10._o &_o 2_o chro._n 31_o 10._o the_o priest_n the_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a priest_n after_o the_o which_o sort_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v if_o you_o entitle_v bishop_n head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o 2._o as_o in_o apolog_n 2._o athanasius_n do_v &_o 38._o &_o in_o regist_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 38._o gregory_n when_o he_o have_v name_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o call_v christ_n minister_n as_o it_o be_v head_n paul_n andrew_n john_n head_n of_o particular_a flock_n yet_o member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o under_o one_o head_n rain_v conference_n with_o hart._n chap._n 1_o divis_n 2._o pag._n 20._o and_o m._n jacob_n in_o his_o attestation_n write_v thus_o hereabout_o m._n gabr._n powel_n make_v it_o a_o heresy_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o hold_v as_o he_o do_v that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a head_n what_o do_v i_o hear_v a_o visible_a body_n institute_v by_o christ_n without_o a_o visible_a head_n a_o church_n and_o no_o pastor_n a_o multitude_n to_o be_v govern_v and_o no_o governor_n these_o be_v strange_a assertion_n whosoever_o and_o how_o many_o soever_o do_v affirm_v they_o for_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o other_o which_o use_v so_o to_o speak_v but_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o truth_n nor_o reason_n in_o these_o say_n m._n jacobs_n attestat_fw-la ch_n 7._o p._n 113._o and_o a_o little_a after_o again_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v have_v christ_n leave_v his_o body_n and_o dear_a spouse_n without_o help_n without_o government_n in_o such_o daily_a and_o continual_a necessity_n or_o can_v a_o ordinary_a body_n be_v govern_v without_o a_o ordinary_a head_n to_o use_v d._n bilsons_n word_n 37â—_n word_n perpet_n goâ—_n p._n 37â—_n this_o be_v a_o heathenish_a if_o not_o a_o hellish_a confusion_n ibid._n p._n 114._o he_o also_o that_o write_v the_o manudunction_n have_v the_o like_a when_o he_o say_v a_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o integrall_a body_n which_o for_o the_o well_o be_v of_o it_o exercise_v those_o operation_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o whereunto_o in_o serve_v must_v become_v as_o we_o say_v organical_a have_v member_n of_o divers_a rank_n some_o as_o head_n mouth_n and_o eye_n the_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o elder_n some_o as_o hand_n the_o deacon_n and_o helper_n etc._n etc._n manuduct_v 2._o pag._n 33._o four_o here_o moreover_o may_v be_v consider_v the_o order_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v moral_a and_o concern_v particular_a church_n &_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o synagogue_n wherein_o beside_o the_o other_o officer_n be_v 113._o be_v m._n brou_n on_o rev._n 9_o and_o 14._o p._n 83._o 223._o m._n ainsw_n defence_n of_o scrip._n pag._n 113._o one_o whon_fw-mi they_o call_v sheliach_n tsibbur_n the_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o which_o or_o the_o like_a christ_n may_v have_v reference_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n in_o asia_n rev._n 2.1.8.12.18_o and_o 3.1.7.14_o and_o of_o the_o term_n angel_n ascribe_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v also_o hag._n 1.13_o mal._n 2.7_o where_o we_o find_v the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n in_o israel_n call_v the_o
these_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n another_o allegation_n about_o the_o matter_n aforesaid_a be_v take_v out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n etc._n park_n polit_n eccles_n p._n 236._o etc._n etc._n show_v that_o in_o some_o church_n heretofore_o there_o be_v two_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n in_o one_o church_n at_o once_o as_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o once_o narcissus_n and_o alexander_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o hippo_n valerius_n and_o augustine_n in_o rome_n felix_n &_o liberius_n in_o nazianzum_n gregory_n the_o father_n &_o gregory_n the_o son_n etc._n etc._n euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 7.9.10_o sozomen_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o august_n epist_n 110._o gregor_n nazianz._n epist_n ad_fw-la gregor_n nyssenum_n whereabout_o may_v be_v consider_v i._o whether_o this_o be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a if_o ordinary_a how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o same_o &_o other_o ancient_a writer_n do_v usual_o still_o make_v mention_n but_o of_o one_o in_o one_o church_n at_o one_o time_n as_o in_o their_o write_n every_o where_o may_v be_v see_v if_o extraordinary_a and_o upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n what_o then_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n that_o be_v otherwise_o keep_v and_o observe_v usual_o ii_o by_o the_o instance_n allege_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o of_o these_o bishop_n in_o these_o church_n at_o those_o time_n whereas_o by_o the_o scripture_n allege_v and_o the_o general_a acknowledgement_n almost_o of_o all_o there_o may_v be_v many_o elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n and_o far_o more_o than_o two_o yea_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o pastor_n one_o teacher_n &_o one_o roll_a elder_a in_o a_o church_n there_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o elder_n or_o bishop_n then_o two_o at_o once_o iii_o the_o two_o aforesaid_a also_o be_v both_o of_o they_o teach_v elder_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o there_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n both_o teach_n and_o rule_v elder_n four_o the_o writer_n which_o mention_v these_o note_v some_o special_a occasion_n thereof_o as_o that_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o old_a age_n or_o sickness_n or_o special_a good_a like_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o party_n and_o return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o place_n from_o which_o through_o trouble_n or_o otherwise_o they_o have_v some_o while_n be_v absent_a or_o other_o the_o like_a and_o some_o difference_n withal_o observe_v between_o some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v also_o due_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o which_o see_v the_o â—â—ters_n and_o place_n aforesaid_a v._o the_o time_n moreover_o be_v to_o be_v note_v when_o this_o be_v do_v which_o by_o the_o instance_n allege_v appear_v to_o be_v some_o good_a while_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n whereas_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o primitive_a institution_n and_o practice_v from_o the_o beginning_n vi_o also_o if_o such_o example_n in_o late_a time_n so_o record_v by_o these_o writer_n shall_v be_v respect_v why_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o other_o example_n of_o former_a time_n record_v by_o the_o same_o and_o other_o writer_n likewise_o vii_o and_o final_o the_o only_a sure_a ground_n of_o truth_n and_o end_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherewith_o so_o far_o as_o the_o ancient_a writer_n accord_v their_o testimony_n &_o write_n may_v in_o their_o place_n well_o be_v regard_v according_a to_o it_o therefore_o i_o leave_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o other_o before_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v consider_v &_o discuss_v and_o hitherto_o of_o the_o latter_a branch_n of_o this_o question_n now_o furthermore_o note_v withal_o that_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n touch_v the_o pastor_n and_o other_o elder_n of_o particular_a church_n yet_o still_o it_o lie_v on_o they_o who_o receive_v or_o plead_v for_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n church_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n that_o they_o show_v such_o church_n and_o pastor_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o beginning_n for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o commission_n from_o christ_n establish_v such_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_a church_n and_o bishop_n who_o then_o may_v establish_v or_o submit_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o who_o be_v the_o master-builder_n under_o christ_n do_v not_o set_v they_o up_o what_o power_n then_o be_v there_o under_o heaven_n that_o may_v erect_v they_o and_o what_o homage_n be_v it_o that_o a_o christian_a soul_n can_v with_o good_a conscience_n yield_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o behalf_n 2._o the_o church_n must_v be_v such_o and_o so_o establish_v as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v and_o approve_v in_o his_o word_n revel_v 1_o 12_o 20._o and_o every_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n must_v in_o a_o due_a regard_n be_v count_v a_o member_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rom._n 12_o 3_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 12_o 28._o ephes_n 4_o 4_o 16._o and_o none_o may_v set_v member_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 18_o 28._o etc._n etc._n even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a none_o may_v keep_v out_o despise_v or_o abandon_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n and_o to_o continue_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 12.6.7.8_o ephe._n 4_o 11_o 12._o with_o esa_n 66_o 21._o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o 15._o and_o 5_o 3_o 9_o 17._o with_o 6_o 13_o 14._o and_o with_o mat._n 28.18.19.20_o luke_n 10.16_o and_o 12_o 42_o 43._o joh._n 13_o 20._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 1_o 4._o rev._n 1_o 16_o 20._o and_o 2_o 1_o 8_o etc._n etc._n 3._o moreover_o the_o function_n &_o duty_n of_o such_o prelate_n if_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v do_v for_o the_o officer_n of_o particular_a church_n rom._n 12_o 6_o 7_o 8._o ephes_n 4.11.12_o with_o esa_n 66.21_o 1_o thes_n 5.12.13.24_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o rev._n 2.1.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o be_v in_o israel_n for_o the_o hy_z priest_n and_o for_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o levite_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v in_o their_o city_n and_o synagogue_n exod._n 28._o and_o 29._o lev._n 1_o 16_o chap._n etc._n etc._n num._n 3_o and_z 4_o and_o 8._o deut._n 16_o 19_o chap._n josh_n 21_o chap._n 1_o chron._n 23_o 26_o ch_z luke_n 4_o 16_o 20._o act._n 13.14.15_o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o place_n also_o and_o manner_n where_o and_o how_o such_o bishop_n do_v and_o can_v meet_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n that_o be_v with_o their_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n church_n be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o their_o practice_n &_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o may_v be_v do_v for_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o assembly_n rev._n 1_o 20._o and_o 2_o and_o 3_o ch_z with_o act_n 20.17.28_o rom._n 12.4_o 8._o col._n 4.16.17_o 1_o thes_n 5.12.13.14.27_o heb._n 13.7.17.24_o jam._n 2.2_o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n synagogue_n which_o as_o i_o note_v before_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n mat._n 4_o 23._o luke_n 4_o 16_o 20._o act_n 13.5.14.15.42_o and_o 14.1_o and_o 17.1.2_o and_o 18.4.7.8_o etc._n etc._n as_o also_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n whither_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o come_v thrice_o a_o year_n and_o where_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o minister_v there_o be_v bind_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o perform_v the_o other_o duty_n of_o their_o calling_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n according_a as_o the_o lord_n particular_o appoint_v in_o his_o word_n 5._o yea_o the_o high_a and_o great_a that_o the_o member_n and_o function_n be_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n the_o more_o undoubted_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v special_o describe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o more_o needful_a both_o for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o officer_n themselves_o to_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n thereof_o as_o be_v for_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n necessary_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n church_n if_o any_o such_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o office_n entrance_n &_o administration_n of_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n bishop_n which_o challenge_v to_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o church_n and_o distinct_a from_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o such_o as_o hold_v &_o will_v uphold_v they_o if_o they_o
or_o other_o that_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v &_o discuss_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o such_o be_v not_o sometime_o raise_v up_o of_o god_n extraordinary_o or_o have_v a_o ordinary_a call_n may_v upon_o special_a occasion_n be_v send_v out_o by_o prince_n as_o of_o old_a be_v do_v by_o jehoshaphat_n king_n of_o judah_n or_o be_v call_v and_o allow_v to_o teach_v by_o the_o university_n and_o governor_n thereof_o or_o design_v by_o particular_a church_n or_o approve_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o presbytery_n of_o one_o or_o more_o church_n or_o by_o some_o other_o good_a and_o lawful_a mean_n be_v admit_v &_o appoint_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n aforesaid_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o example_n have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 19_o 16._o amos_n 7_o 14_o 15._o mat._n 9_o 36_o 37_o 38._o and_o 21_o 23_o 25_o 34_o 36._o luke_n 1.17_o 2_o chron._n 17.7.8.9_o sal._n song_n 8.1.2_o or_o 8.9_o act_n 8.4.14.26_o and_o 11.19.22_o and_o 13.1.2.3_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o with_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o and_o 2.2_o revel_v 11.3.4.10_o and_o 18.24_o some_o write_v 109_o write_v m._n brou_n on_o rev._n 11._o p._n 108._o 109_o that_o among_o the_o jew_n such_o as_o be_v take_v to_o be_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n for_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v first_o hold_v to_o be_v very_o learned_a and_o that_o then_o some_o of_o the_o sanedrin_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o such_o a_o one_o and_o say_v rabbi_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o teach_v what_o be_v bind_v and_o what_o be_v loose_a maymon_n in_o sanedrin_n and_o then_o may_v christ_n well_o have_v reference_n thereunto_o mat._n 16_o 19_o and_o john_n 20_o 23._o which_o point_n i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o note_v down_o and_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o further_a observation_n as_o also_o whether_o some_o like_a course_n may_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o still_o be_v use_v for_o the_o orderly_a call_n of_o teacher_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o final_o what_o may_v be_v intend_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o esay_n prophesy_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n bring_v in_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o and_o i_o will_v also_o take_v of_o they_o of_o the_o gentile_n for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n esa_n 66.21_o 22._o where_o all_o the_o word_n be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v when_o he_o say_v and_o also_o i_o will_v take_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o deed_n the_o lord_n himself_o take_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o minister_v therein_o still_o on_o age_n after_o age_n one_o after_o another_o until_o the_o time_n of_o correction_n at_o christ_n come_v exod._n 28_o and_o 29._o lev._n 8._o and_o 9_o numb_a 8._o deut._n 10.8_o and_o 33.8_o 11._o 1_o chron._n 15_o 2_o 3_o 24._o 2_o chron._n 29.4_o 11._o with_o heb._n 9.6_o 10._o etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o roll_a elder_n and_o governor_n be_v then_o at_o first_o appoint_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n deut._n 1.9.13_o and_o 16.18_o and_o what_o also_o by_o the_o apostle_n speech_n when_o speak_v likewise_o of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o that_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n &_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4.11.12.13_o where_o likewise_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o roll_a elder_n as_o not_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v also_o before_o plain_o enough_o and_o sufficient_o design_v in_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o speech_n here_o be_v only_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o again_o all_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v both_o touch_v the_o giver_n christ_n himself_n ver_fw-la 1_o and_o 11._o and_o the_o several_a office_n of_o ministry_n give_v ver_fw-la 11._o &_o the_o use_n ver_fw-la 12._o with_o the_o durance_n and_o continuance_n of_o they_o ver_fw-la 13._o for_o although_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o euagelist_n be_v not_o now_o in_o any_o particular_a man_n person_n as_o they_o be_v then_o yet_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o abide_v still_o and_o be_v perpetual_a in_o their_o writing_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o foundation_n lay_v once_o for_o all_o and_o in_o the_o plantation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n mat._n 28.18.19.20_o john_n 15.16_o 1_o cor._n 3.10.11_o and_o 4.9.10_o eph._n 2_o 20._o and_o 3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o 4_o 8_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 1_o 15._o and_o 6_o 13_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 2._o rev._n 21_o 14_o 19_o 20._o and_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n answerable_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o israel_n esa_n 66_o 21._o jer._n 33_o 18_o 22._o be_v still_o to_o endure_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n age_n after_o age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whether_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o still_o preserve_v his_o ministry_n though_o corrupt_v as_o he_o have_v also_o do_v his_o seal_n of_o baptism_n through_o the_o corrupte_v time_n &_o that_o ordinary_o such_o a_o calling_n shall_v always_o be_v have_v thereunto_o of_o all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v it_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v likewise_o still_o be_v continue_v until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12_o 13._o compare_v with_o esa_n 66_o 21_o 22._o and_o 59_o 21._o jer._n 33_o 18_o 22._o and_o with_o mat._n 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o act._n 14_o 23._o and_o 20_o 17_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 1_o 15._o and_o 5_o 22._o and_o 6_o 13_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 2._o tit._n 1_o 5._o heb._n 12_o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 14_a rev_n 1_o 4_o 11_o 19_o 20._o &_o 2_o 1_o 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o 7_o 16_o ch_z and_o 10_o 7_o 11._o and_o 11_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 14_o 6_o 18._o and_o 18_o 24._o and_o 21_o and_o 22_o chap._n chapter_n viii_o touch_v the_o exercise_n of_o prophecy_n whither_o in_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v man_n endue_v with_o fit_a gift_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v have_v the_o exercise_n of_o prophecy_n for_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n dispute_v of_o point_n of_o religion_n propound_v of_o objection_n answer_v of_o question_n fit_o and_o needful_o make_v and_o such_o other_o good_a use_n profitable_a for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o edification_n thereof_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n and_o this_o exercise_n also_o to_o be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n scripture_n special_o such_o as_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o other_o also_o have_v gift_n that_o be_v fit_a and_o able_a thereunto_o yet_o always_o so_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n rom._n 12.6_o and_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 20._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 7._o and_o 14_o chap._n luke_n 2_o 46_o 47._o with_o joh._n 7_o 14_o 15._o 1_o pet._n 4_o 10_o 11._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 2_o 15_o 16_o 23._o with_o act._n 15_o 1_o 2_o 6_o 7_o 22.32_o and_o 17_o 2_o 3._o and_o 18_o 4_o 26._o and_o 19_o 8_o 9_o 10._o mat._n 13_o 52._o also_o 1_o sam._n 10_o 5_o 10_o 12._o and_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 23._o 2_o king_n 2_o 3_o 5_o 7._o and_o 4_o 38._o and_o 5_o 22._o and_o 6_o 1._o amos_n 7_o 14._o with_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 1_o 40._o 1._o because_o this_o order_n and_o exercise_n be_v in_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n luke_n 2_o 46_o 47._o act._n 17_o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 18_o 1_o 4_o 24_o 26._o and_o 19_o 1_o 8_o 9_o 10._o with_o rom._n 12_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 7._o and_o 14_o ch_z 1_o thes_n 5_o 19_o 20._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 3_o 4._o and_o 2_o tim._n
the_o world_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o late_a age_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twelue_v or_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n where_o then_o and_o how_o be_v the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o holy_a city_n tread_v upon_o by_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n rev_n 11_o 2._o where_o do_v antichrist_n now_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n all_o this_o while_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o or_o have_v not_o the_o christian_a apostate_n church_n baptism_n and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n continue_v among_o they_o though_o with_o corruption_n all_o this_o time_n as_o judah_n and_o israel_n have_v circumcision_n and_o other_o constitution_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o apostasy_n if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n speak_v of_o before_o like_a consequence_n will_v follow_v as_o upon_o the_o former_a &_o somewhat_o more_o inasmuch_o as_o these_o also_o waste_v the_o church_n of_o africa_n beside_o all_o the_o spoil_n that_o they_o do_v in_o the_o west_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a or_o let_v this_o man_n himself_o name_v any_o time_n whatsoever_o like_v he_o best_o for_o the_o woman_n flight_n into_o the_o vildernes_n and_o he_o shall_v still_o find_v like_o consequence_n &_o other_o more_o to_o follow_v thereupon_o final_o let_v he_o consider_v where_o himself_o and_o his_o follower_n have_v their_o baptism_n whether_o in_o any_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n of_o baptism_n have_v not_o be_v continue_v and_o deduce_v from_o the_o apostle_n unto_o our_o day_n through_o all_o the_o time_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o apostasy_n aforesaid_a 104._o animadv_n p._n 104._o 55._o where_o he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n answerable_a to_o the_o army_n of_o canaanite_n gentile_n babylonian_n infidel_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o now_o will_v he_o resemble_v the_o wolf_n antichrist_n himself_o with_o his_o sheep_n skin_n and_o lamb_n horn_n keep_n due_a proportion_n with_o the_o case_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n here_o cite_v by_o himself_o mat._n 7_o 15._o rev._n 13_o 11._o and_o 16_o 16._o judg._n 5_o 19_o rev._n 11_o 2._o psal_n 79_o 1._o etc._n etc._n jer._n 51_o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n lam._n 1_o 10._o or_o will_v he_o still_o confound_v these_o as_o all_o one_o which_o he_o see_v m._n junius_n do_v purposely_o distinguish_v or_o will_v he_o needs_o contradict_v himself_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o breath_n while_o here_o he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v also_o the_o court_n of_o god_n temple_n &_o holy_a city_n invade_v and_o tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n rev._n 11_o 2._o or_o final_o will_v he_o not_o cease_v to_o speak_v m._n sm._n language_n who_o when_o he_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichristian_o as_o now_o himself_o do_v he_o rebuke_v very_o sharp_o as_o i_o have_v show_v here_o before_o pag._n 133._o and_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o script_n pag._n 12_o 15._o 56._o why_o also_o say_v he_o ibid._n ibid._n at_o first_o those_o gentile_n invade_v the_o court_n of_o god_n temple_n and_o tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n rev._n 11_o 2._o as_o if_o this_o have_v ben_fw-mi god_n court_n and_o city_n but_o at_o first_o and_o that_o this_o invasion_n and_o tread_v down_o have_v be_v soon_o do_v when_o as_o in_o this_o very_a place_n which_o himself_o cit_v it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o tread_v upon_o by_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n or_o as_o be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_a a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o &_o sixty_o day_n whenas_o yet_o all_o this_o time_n they_o be_v still_o the_o lord_n court_n and_o city_n though_o defile_v and_o tread_v down_o as_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v by_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a psa_fw-la 79_o 1._o dan._n 8_o 9-13_a and_z 11_o 31._o etc._n etc._n and_o why_o moreover_o make_v he_o his_o inference_n thus_o if_o that_o army_n of_o infidel_n â—ere_z god_n true_a church_n so_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o antichristian_o and_o not_o rather_o thus_o if_o that_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n though_o profane_v and_o tread_v down_o be_v still_o god_n true_a temple_n and_o city_n so_o also_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v here_o compare_v thereunto_o 57_o when_o he_o say_v the_o heathen_n in_o their_o altar_n ibid._n ibid._n temple_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n have_v the_o divine_a thing_n of_o god_n among_o they_o aswell_o if_o not_o better_o then_o have_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o his_o worshipper_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o manifold_a idolatry_n why_o say_v â—e_n not_o then_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o baptism_n and_o other_o divine_a â—hings_n of_o god_n have_v among_o they_o though_o corrupt_v do_v himself_o perceive_v that_o thus_o his_o assertion_n will_v be_v plain_o false_a and_o not_o so_o deceive_v â—he_v simple_a as_o now_o they_o do_v or_o see_v he_o not_o that_o m._n jun._n speak_v express_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v purposely_o distinguish_v between_v it_o &_o â—he_v man_n of_o sin_n with_o his_o hierarchy_n why_o then_o keep_v he_o not_o to_o the_o point_n in_o â—and_n why_o confound_v he_o thing_n that_o differ_v as_o if_o that_o circumcision_n &_o â—he_v other_o divine_a thing_n of_o god_n have_v in_o judah_n and_o israel_n though_o corrupt_o use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o apostasy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o their_o â—olatries_n whether_o in_o feast_n sacrifice_n or_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v aâ—ong_v they_o of_o their_o own_o forge_n and_o devise_v 1_o king_n 12_o 28_o 33._o 2_o king_n â—6_n 10_o 16._o with_o 2_o chorn._n 28_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o 33_o 1_o 9_o 58._o where_o 186._o where_o see_v here_o before_o p._n 186._o m._n junius_n purposely_o answer_v two_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n by_o â—hich_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o be_v trouble_v the_o first_o what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o member_n 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o latter_a what_o the_o duty_n of_o they_o be_v who_o be_v in_o that_o church_n &_o â—â—e_v the_o great_a corruption_n thereof_o m._n ain_n pass_v by_o the_o first_o whereof_o special_a regard_n shall_v be_v have_v and_o come_v to_o the_o latter_a he_o clip_v m._n junius_n answer_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a omit_v divers_a thing_n of_o weight_n and_o have_v not_o what_o to_o answer_n set_v himself_o to_o cavil_v at_o those_o word_n where_o m._n junius_n say_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o see_v the_o grievous_a corruption_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o of_o those_o child_n which_o dwell_v with_o their_o adulterous_a mother_n that_o be_v to_o abhor_v her_o sin_n with_o speech_n and_o sign_n to_o call_v she_o back_o from_o evil_a to_o absteyn_n themselves_o there_o from_o &_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o cleave_v to_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v he_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o our_o opposite_n be_v return_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o whore_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v their_o mother_n etc._n etc._n but_o first_o this_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n have_v m._n junius_n here_o set_v down_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o if_o he_o have_v why_o yield_v he_o not_o unto_o it_o if_o he_o have_v not_o why_o do_v he_o not_o confute_v it_o second_o why_o do_v he_o not_o also_o infer_v say_v thus_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o our_o opposite_n acknowledge_v the_o lord_n god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n to_o who_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o cleave_v etc._n etc._n three_o may_v not_o godly_a christian_n be_v in_o such_o estate_n and_o so_o demeaning_a themselves_o as_o m._n junius_n speak_v acknowledge_v the_o adulterate_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v their_o mother_n as_o the_o godly_a jew_n do_v acknowledge_v jerusalem_n judah_n and_o israel_n be_v harlot_n to_o be_v their_o mother_n notwithstanding_o esa_n 1_o 21._o with_o 50_o 1._o jer._n 15_o 8._o ezech._n 16_o 3_o 44_o 45._o and_o 23_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 2_o 1_o 2._o and_o 3_o 1._o etc._n etc._n last_o what_o church_n for_o their_o mother_n have_v these_o man_n themselves_o wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o baptize_v and_o with_o who_o they_o live_v till_o they_o come_v to_o be_v thus_o persuade_v as_o now_o they_o be_v any_o or_o none_o let_v they_o look_v about_o and_o tell_v we_o and_o then_o see_v what_o will_v follow_v ibid._n ibid._n 59_o and_o whereas_o m._n ain_v to_o have_v the_o more_o colour_n for_o his_o exception_n take_v hold_v of_o those_o word_n where_o